WW^mM^S^MM: 



UNCLE SAM 

THE TEACHER 

and 

THE ADMINISTRATOR 
OF THE WORLD 



REV. A. HALLNER 




Class J3M3__ 

Book 

CopyrightN^ 

CJDFnUGHT DEPOSm 



UNCLE SAM 

THE TEACHER 

and 

THE ADMINISTRATOR 
OF THE WORLD 




FundantentaJ PrincJ^/e : 

GOVERNMENT BY THE CONSENT 
OF THE GOVERNED 

Theme : 

UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD 

UNIVERSAL SUFFRAGE 

EQUALITY 

Administration : 

EQUAL OPPORTUNITY : : EQUAL RESPONSIBILITY 

PROTECTION OF THE 

WEAK AGAINST ENCROACHMENT 

OF THE STRONG 

BY 

REV. A. HALLNER 

AUTHOR OF THE "STORA FALTTAGET" (SWEDISH) 
AND THE "SCIENTIFIC DIAL PRIMER" (ENGLISH) 



The News Publishing Co. 

Sacramento, Cal. 

1918 






^ 

\''' 



Copyright 1918 

By 

A. HALLNER 



JUL 29 I9!8 



©CI.A499948 



K) 



DEDICATION 

To the mothers and wives, who SACRIFICE their 
dearly beloved, and to the sons and young husbands, 
who leave mothers and wives at the call of their be- 
loved country, these dearly beloved bring forth 
THE GREATEST SACRIFICE OF ALL : 
FOR NO ONE HATH GREATER LOVE 
THAN TO SACRIFICE HIS LIFE for a friend 
or a principle or the FATHERLAND— the 
ONE making the sacrifice and the ONE becom- 
ing the sacrifice being EQUAL in merit and 
commendation and recognition and praise- 
worthiness — 

This book is Respectfully and Prayerfully 
DEDICATED bv the AUTHOR. 




GEORGE WASHINGTON 

"We hold these truths to be self-evident: That all men are created equal; that 
they are endo^ved by their Creator veith certain unalienable rights; that among these 
are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; that, to secure these rights, governments 
are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the 
governed." 



DECLARATION ON INDEPENDENCE 

(Adopted by Congress, July 4, 1776) 

We hold these truths to be self-evident : That 
all men are created equal ; that they are endowed 
by their Creator with certain unalienable rights ; 
that among- these are life, liberty and pursuit of 
happiness ; that, to secure these rights, governments 
are instituted among men, DERIVING THEIR 
JUST POWERS FROM THE CONSENT OF THE 
GOVERNED ; that, whenever any form of govern- 
ment becomes destructive to these ends, it is the 
right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to 
institute a new government, laying its foundation 
on such principles, and organizing its powers in such 
form as to them shall seem most likely to effect 
their safety and happiness. 

. . . And for the support of this Declaration, 
with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine 
Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our 
lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 




ABRAHAM LINCOLN 

"Government By the People For the People." "This Union cannot prevail half 
slave and half Free." "The most important thing is this: Are we on the LORD'S 
side?" 




PRESIDENT WOODROW WILSON 

THE MAN OF DESTINY 
TO MAKE THE WORLD SAFE FOR DEMOCRACY 




School Scenes at the Christ Farm, Constructed and Maintained by Prayer 
Without Solicitation From Any Human Being. 




CONTENTS: 

Page 

The Wailing- of the Lord 14 

Wailing of Penitent Sinners 15 

Foreword 16 

Premonition 19 

Introdviction 23 

Chapter I — Commission 36 

Chapter II — Uncle Sam, the Ruler Al 

Chapter III — Uncle Sam, the Teacher 44 

Chapter IV — President Wilson's First Great War Speech 51 

Chapter V — President Wilson's War Message to 

Congress 57 

Chapter VT — Discussion and Peace Proposals.... 61 

Chapter VII — Definite Peace Statements Demanded 65 

Chapter VIII ■ — Peace Proposals and Comment 71 

Chapter IX — Peace Proposals — Our Terms 74 

Chapter X — Uncle Sam's Lecture on Peace Proposals.... 79 

Chapter XI — Universal Suffrage ; Universal Brother- 
hood 85 

Chapter XII — Magnanimity and Bravery of New York 

Women 88 

Chapter XIII — Woman at Work. Woman Reborn. War 

Work Among Women Workers 92 

Chapter XIV — A Message to Women of America ; The 

American Mother 96 

Chapter XV — Two National Amendments ; The Nation 

on Trial; National House-Cleaning 99 

Chapter XVI — United States the World Power ; America 

Supreme in World Finance 103 

Chapter XVII — The Democracy of the North 109 

Chapter XVIII — German and Austrian Atrocities 118 

Chapter XIX —David and Galiath— "The Battle Is the 

Lord's" 125 

Chapter XX — Jerusalem, the Capital City of the World..l31 



Chapter XXI — 



Chapter XXII 

Chapter XXIII 

Chapter XXIV 
Chapter XXV 

Chapter XXVI 
Chapter XXVII 
Chapter XXVIII 
Chapter XXIX 

Chapter XXX 

Chapter XXXI 
Chapter XXXII 

Chapter XXXIII 
Chapter XXXIV 
Chapter XXXV 

Chapter XXXVI 

Chapter XXXVII 
Chapter XXXVIII 
Chapter XXXIX 

Chapter XL 
Conclusion 



Efficacy of Prayer — PrevaiHng Prayer 
Will Undo the Kaiser and Subdue the 
Turk 158 

-Efficacy of Prayer (continued) ; Prayer 
and Answer to Prayer — Personal Ex- 
perience 169 

-Efficacy of Prayer (Continued) ; Chris- 
tian Consistency 172 

-The Hand of God Revealed 181 

Rabshakeh's Insolence — Hezekiah's Prayer 
—185,000 Assyrians Slain in a Night 187 

-Ezra, the Model Priest, Minister, Pastor.. ..200 

-Ezra's Consistency 208 

-Ezra's Prayer and Confession 210 

-Nehemiah's Solicitude, Prayer, and Con- 
fession — Divine Interference 213 

-Nehemiah — Model Statesman and Govern- 
or, Ruler 218 

-Daniel — Greatly Beloved 226 

-Achan, the Transgressor — Far-reaching- 
Effects of Sin 232 

-Heaven— What It Is— Where It Is..... 236 

-Hell— What It Is— Why It Is 246 

-At the Parting of the Road — Make Your 
Choice 253 

-God's Assiduity, Dexterity ; Man's Ac- 
countability, Liability 259 

-Disastrous Failures — Moses 265 

-Saul, the Recalcitrant 269 

-Summary — Victory Assured — Sacrifices 
Estimated and Compared — Duration of the 
War — Absolute Condition 275 

-Jesus Christ Is Coming — The World Safe 
for Democracy 282 

-Whatsoever Things Are True 284 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS: 

Page 

Frontispiece 2 

George Washington 6 

Abraham Lincoln 8 

President Wilson 9 

Scenes at Christ Farm 10 

Oscar II, Founder of Democracy of the North 108 

Gustavus V, King of Sweden 110 

Gustavus Adolphus 112 

Jerusalem From the South - 132 

David's Tower of Hippicus 134 

Olive Trees in Gethsemane 136 

The Church of the Holy Sepulchre 138 

Damascus Gate — David's Tomb on Zion 140 

Jerusalem From the East 142 

Herodes Tempel 1^ 

Jesus by the Sea of GaHlee 150 

The Angel of the Lord 188 



WAILING OF THE LORD. 

Oh that my people had hearkened unto me, and Israel 
had walked in my ways ! 

I should soon have subdued their enemies, and turned 
my hand against their adversaries. 

The haters of the LORD should have submitted them- 
selves unto him; but their time should have endured for- 
ever. 

He should have fed them also with the finest of the 
wheat ; and with honey out of the rock should I have 
SATISFIED thee. Ps. 81 :13-16. 



WAILING OF PENITENT SINNERS. 

By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, yea, we 
wept, when we remembered Zion. 

We hanged our harps upon the willows in the midst 
thereof. 

For there they that carried us away captive required 
of us a song; and they that wasted us required of us 
mirth, saying: Sing us one of the songs of Zion. 

How shall we sing the LORD'S, song in a strange 
land? 

If I forget thee, Oh Jerusalem, let my right hand for- 
get her cunning. 

If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the 
roof of my mouth; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my 
chief joy. ' Ps. 137:1-6. 

If these wailing sinners had been as much concerned 
about Jerusalem while they were yet at home safe within 
its walls, as they were in Babylon, they would have 
escaped captivity. 

At home in Luxury and Plenty, they RAILED. 

In Captivity, ridiculed, they WAILED. 



16 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

rOREWORD 

Authors of books are expected to inform their prospective 
readers of the purpose and aim of the pubHcation, so it becomes an 
obHgation of the author of this book to do the same. 

Briefly stated, then, this book is a SUBSTITUTE — the substi- 
tute of myself to do what I would do personally if personally I could 
be with the boys in the trenches, in the cantonments and with the 
wounded and sick in the hospitals. 

Yes, and I also wish to say a cheering and reassuring word to 
fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, who have said or are 
about to say farewell and Godspeed to their loved ones. 

If I were young and strong I would start for France at the first 
opportunity. That letter from General Pershing (published else- 
where in this book), together with other information from the fields 
of battle, has touched the most tender cords of my heart. But now 
being 72 years old, that mission is out of the question. And yet 1 
must try to do something more than to buy and sell a few war- 
stamps. 

Unable, then, to do what I would most appreciate to do, I must 
resort to the next thing possible — engage my old Blickensderfer 
typewriter, for my hand is shaking some, making writing by pen 
rather hard and indistinct, in preparing the manuscript ; and by the 
aid of the printer and binder I shall be able to do in part what I wish 
to do, and what I owe our beloved country, as well as to perform 
my duty to my LORD and GOD. 

And I have written this book in simple every day language, just 
as J talk to my Young People's Bible Class, and as I used to teach 
my confirmation classes, so that everybody may understand. 

The subject and theme are expressed in the title of the book: 
"UNCLE SAM, THE TEACHER AND THE ADMINISTRATOR 
of the WORLD." This is the GREAT AND GRAND COMMIS- 
SION. The Great and Grand Work before us is to CHANGE 
Monarchy, Imperialism. Czarism, Aristocracy, Bureaucracy, Auto- 
cracy, Plutocracy, and every similar or other kind of "isms" or 
"cracies," into a WORLD DEMOCRACY, ESTABLISHING GOV- 
ERNMENTS BY THE CONSENT OF THE GOVERNED, uni- 
versal brotherhood, universal suffrage, EQUALITY, equal oppor- 
tunity, equal responsibility. 

That races and tongues may become units or states, based on 
self-determination without outside pressure, and these units or 
states to be united into a WORLD REPUBLIC with a Democratic 
Government for the maintenance of peace and harmony, and the 
promotion of education and development toward higher standards 
and nobler ideals, is the object. 

As the individual is, so is the nation. To accomplish the great 
and grand things set before us, we must consider 

Three Cardinal Requisites. 

Our first concern is our RELATION to GOD, our Creator and 
Saviour and Judge. Respecting our relation to GOD we are 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 17 

required to answer the following three questions : 

(1) Am I WHAT GOD requires me to be? 

(2) Am I WHERE GOD wants me to be? . 

(3) Am I DOING WHAT GOD wants me to do? 

Or in other words : 

Am I acceptable to GOD and pleasing in His sight respecting: 

(1) My Being — mind, disposition, will, desires, attitude? 

(2) My Station — location, position, vocation ? 

(3) My Activities — faithful, intelligent performance of duty, 
and equally consistent to abstain and to refrain from all things 
tainted and displeasing in the sight of GOD? 

Upon these three cardinal requisites depend our efficiency to 
perform our great and grand commissions and obligations, and they 
enable us to enjoy life fully and to attain happiness in the conscious- 
ness of duties well done. 

These three CARDINAL REQUISITES concern us all, from the 
President and his cabinet officers to all the Governors, and the legis- 
lative, judicial and administrative members and officers, down to 
every single citizen and individual, in our beloved country. 

I have, therefor, had these CARDINAL REQUISITES in view 
in the writing of every chapter in this book. Take the chapter of 
Achan, for instance. Achan was a sneak and took things forbidden 
at Jericho. On account of that one "accursed thing" a battle was 
lost and thirty-six men killed. Think of it : A battle lost and thirty- 
six men killed because of the wrong doing of one man. x\fter- 
wards Achan and his whole family were slain as a result of this 
trespass. 

O that we could comprehend the far-reaching effects of sin ! 

An instance : A domestic in a family in the East dressed to go out 
a certain evening. A daughter in the family noticed this and asked : 
"Where are you going?" "I am going to church. We have a 
prayer meeting for peace this evening at our church. We are gc^ing 
to pray that this awful war may stop," said the hired maid. "Oh, 
but you mustn't do that, for my father has already made two mil- 
lion dollars at it," said the daughter nonchalantly. How many 
battles will be lost, how many of our young men killed and muti- 
lated, and how much capital wasted and lost by reason of this 
mercenary attitude? Do these men and that class of women gather 
at the Mercy Seat in our prayer meetings ? 

The study of the chapters relating to David and Goliath, Heze- 
kiah, Ezra, Nehemiah and Daniel will open 

The Way to Speedy Victory, 

the Bible way, GOD'S way. And the Bible way which is GOD'S 
way we learn by persistent faith in prayer, so we have some chap- 
ters on prayer also. 



18 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Satan has deluded some poor sinners to deny the existence of a 
place called hell, so we have some chapters treating of 

Heaven and Hell 

intended to assist our Christian young men to answer these infidels 
and atheists, who deny immortality. Our young men will find that 
wherever there is a free will and a free choice, there must also be 
a heaven of rewards for right doing and a hell of punishment and 
torment for wrong doing. To deny this is equal to denying our own 
existence. 

But the chapters treating of the restoration of Palestine and 
Jerusalem, and the restored and rebuilt Jerusalem as the CAPITAL 
CITY OF THE WORLD, will interest all true Christians most ; for 
it is virtually for this high aim and purpose that we as a nation are 
in this war, though apprehended by only a few. And it is from 
that source our reward will finally come, as well as the great satis- 
faction and gratification of having participated in it. The Kaiser 
and the turk are in the way and must be removed, and we are 
called upon to remove them. MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHAR- 
SIN. Dan. 5 :25. A. HALLNER. 

Arboga, Cal., May 1st, 1918. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 19 

PREMONITION 

What's The Matter? 

What is this horrible war about? Who was the actual cause of 
it ? What is the actual war-aim ? 

What about the Bible? What about the Bible prophecies? 

What about LAW? 

The existence and operation of NATURAL LAW is generally 
conceded. 

Is there any likelihood of divine and moral law in existence 
and operation also? 

How about the statement of the following law by the Apostle 
Paul: 

"BE NOT DECEIVED ; GOD IS NOT MOCKED. 

"FOR WHATSOEVER A MAN SOWETH THAT SHALL HE 
ALSO REAP." 

"For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the fle^h reap corrup- 
tion; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life 
everlasting." Gal. 6:7, 8. 

Can any substantial, prima facie evidence that this law^ is actu- 
ally in existence, immutable, and in operation, tangibly demon- 
stative, be adduced? 

What is LAW? Law is— 

(1) The expression of the WILL of the inhabitants in AGREE- 
MENT. 

(2) The expression of the WILL of inhabitants applied, 
enforced. 

(a) The expression of the WILL of inhabitants applied and 
enforced in the compensation due to faithful service and efficient 
performance. 

(b) The expression of the WILL of inhabitants applied and 
enforced in the punishment of delinquents and criminals. 

What are the jails, penitentiaries, gallows and electric chairs? 

These are the expression of the SELF-PRESERVATION 
instincts of a commonwealth, the warning waymarks of communal 
disapprovement, the emblems of communal and national WRATH. 

Positive and Negative Legislation. 

We become cognizant of political laws and codes and municipal 
and communal ordinances and regulations through their adminis- 
trative operation. Tangibly demonstrative effects prove abso- 
lutely a cause or causes. 

National governments consist of two chief departments : the 
legislative and the administrative. The legislative departments — 
the National Congress, state legislatures, municipal boards of 
aldermen, communal boards of supervisors or communal boards of 
commissioners, and in smaller parts or districts by boards of 
directors. 



20 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

The members of these legislative bodies are elected by the con- 
stituency within their respective territories, and therefore 
peculiarly familiar with the needs and wishes of their constituents. 
They are, therefore, supposed seriously to consider : 

(1) WHAT IS GOOD for the territory concerned in general, 
and for each constituent part in particular, and to enact such 
laws, ordinances and regulations as will promote progress, wel- 
fare and happiness to the inhabitants ; and 

(2) WHAT IS BAD for the territory concerned, and to enact 
such laws, ordinances and regulations that will prevent injuries, 
subdue disturbances, suppress inimical influences ; and, in general, 
to arrange and establish necessary protection for the safety of life 
and property. 

From observation and actual experience, it is evident that legis- 
lation must be — 

(1) Positive, Progressive. 

(2) Negative, Preventive. 

Positive progressive : to let loose and to direct for beneficial 
use all available resources. 

Negative preventive : to construct barriers against evil influ- 
ences, evil doings and evil doers. But in this the evil doer, from 
whom the evil emanates, whether it be evil influences, mental 
diffusion or evil doing, the physical exertion has to be grappled 
with ; and if he can not be prevailed upon to desist, the doer has 
to be chained and penned up, just as we do with breachy, vicious 
animals. 

Positive progressive resources we have in churches, schools. 
colleges, universities, industrial institutions and administrative 
agencies ; and for negative preventive barriers there are courts, 
marshals, sheriffs, constables, police, jails, penitentiaries, gallows, 
electric chairs, etc. 

THE FAMILY. 

A State, Nation and Universe in Miniature. 

The family is the CHIEF CORNER STONE of the State and 
Nation. As the family is, so is the State and Nation. The family 
is actually the Royal Court of the nation. Here the functions of 
legislation and administration are combined. Here laws are 
enacted and executed. Here obedience, loyalty, faithfulness, devo- 
tion and efficiency are compensated, and disobedience, disloyalty, 
evil-doing are punished. The good and faithful servant is re- 
warded, but the unfaithful, dishonest servant is discharged, 
shamed, delivered. 

These functions emanating from the family extend to and 
through municipalities, communities, state, nation, the world and 
the universe. 

The Universe. 

Thjs Universe ! Can the analogy be traced beyond nations, 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 21 

beyond this world of ours? Is there a universal mind, a WILL 
analogous to the will of terrestial beings? 

This has been the subject for meditation and investigation by 
the author, and this book contains the result and the answers to 
numerous c[uestions asked along this line. 

This world war demands an answer. Solicitous fathers, loving 
mothers, devoted wives, sympathetic brothers, sisters and friends 
demand an answer. The human soul cannot be satisfied or find 
repose until the relation of our present and future existence is 
solved. 

Is there a universal plan, resolved, established, and relentlessly 
prosecuted by a self-existent being, or beings, omnipotent, omni- 
present and omniscient ; a deity, vvhich has expressed its WILL in 
a series of revelations, which heeded bring happiness, but 
unheeded and defied bring suffering and destruction? 

Rationalism. 

In the days of calm and prosperity, conjectures are many. 
Then Rabelais, Montaigne, Voltaire, Rousseau, Thomas Paine, 
Robert Ingersoll and other atheists may be interesting reading 
for thoughtless and superficial souls. But in coming face to face 
with death, these rationalists and infidels prove to be fiends instead 
of friends, destroyers instead of restorers, messengers from hell 
instead of angels from heaven. 

This book is written with a view to encourage the father, 
mother, brothers, sisters, and friends at home, and the soldier boys 
at the camps and in the trenches. "What we are actually fighting 
for?" is the theme. 

What Are We Fighting For? To save Belgium, Serbia and 
Roumania ? Yes, that, but infinitely more than that. To estab- 
lish DEMOCRACY throughout the world? Yes, that, but infin- 
itely more than that. To crush militarism, to promote disarma- 
ment, to establish a world court or a league of nations, to main- 
tain peace and harmony upon earth? Yes, that, but infinitely more 
than that. 

Why was UNCLE SAM dragged into this horrible war? To 
maintain our national dignity and the freedom of the seas and 
protection for our commerce? Yes, that, but infinitely more 
than that. To save our allies, England and France and Italy, from 
humiliation and defeat, and to stem the German ambition and 
progress in subduing the world for its own aggrandisement and 
benefit? Yes, that, but infinitely more than that. 

UNCLE SAM IS DIVINELY APPOINTED AND COMMIS- 
SIONED for a great accomplishment. And being assured that 
we are not vainly trying to induce God to come over to our side 
to approve our doings, but that we yielded to Him, to His will, and 
have come over on His side, there is and can not be any cjuestion 
as to the final result. The victorv is ours. 



22 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 



The Consciousness 

that we are in this war in behalf of our homes, in behalf of our 
beloved country, in behalf of God's chosen people, and FOR GOD 
in the restoration of the Promised Land and the re-building of 
JERUSALEM, the Holy City, which will in due time become the 
Capital City of the World, and to usher in the millenium, when 
"nations shall learn to war no more" — such being the object, the 
actual war-aim, so far as UNCLE SAM is concerned, we esteem it 
not only a plain duty but rather a great opportunity, a glorious 
privilege, as American citizens to participate in the realization of 
such high IDEALS and the accomplishment of such a world-wide 
transformation. 

Great Rewards. 

Great will be the reward lavished upon faithful participants, 
whether they are parents who sacrifice their sons, the faithful, 
devoted wife sacrificing her husband, the capitalist who converts 
his treasure into LIBERTY BONDS, or the boys and girls who 
sacrifice and convert their sweets and dainties and moving-picture 
show fun into thrift stamps, and, lastly, but not the least, the 
urchin who converts his roving wasted hours into useful pursuits, 
earning and investing pennies, nickels and dimes saved into 
THRIFT-STAMPS until the $5.00 limit is reached, and then 
another, and still another, and so on until every man and woman, 
every boy and girl, and every baby — by all means the babies — have 
become pecuniarily interested with UNCLE SAM and shall have a 
share with him in the triumph and glory at the CELEBRATION 
of the attainment of the object or aim pursued. Who would then 
like to be classed as a non-conformist? Not I, nor anyone of 
mine. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 23 

INTRODUCTION 

"BACK TO THE BIBLE is the immediate DUTY of Christen- 
dom. It has risen in RENEWED MAJESTY shining a LIGHT 
CELESTIAL in the gloom of a world war." 

So wrote the eminent scientist, Dr. Edgar Lucien Larkin, 
Director of Mt. Lowe Observatory, in the San Francisco Exam- 
iner recently. 

President Wilson and the Bible. 

The New Testament of the Bible, distributed among the sol- 
diers, has a message from President Wilson on the first page, a 
message and a testimony from this SCHOLAR and advanced 
thinker, this close observer and practical teacher — this, together 
with and standing so prominently by the side of Dr. Larkin's, the 
eminent scientist's testimony, outweighs a thousand fold anything 
and everything the Bible critics may spit out from their foul 
throats. Truly and effectively did the Apostle Paul stigmatize 
these critics and expounders of the higher criticism when he writes 
to the Romans in this style : 

"Their throat is an open sepulchre ; with their tongues they 
have used deceit ; the poison of asps is under their lips ; whose 
mouth is full of cursing and bitterness. Their feet are swift to shed 
blood. Destruction and misery are in their ways : AND THE 
WAY OF PEACE HAVE THEY NOT KNOWN. There is no fear 
of God before their eyes." Rom. 3:13-18. 

How refreshing then, to see such men of learning and eminence 
as our beloved and honored President Woodrow Wilson, and the 
renowned scientist, Dr. Larkin, step forward and openly recom- 
mend the Bible as they do. 

President Wilson's Message. 

"The Bible is the Word of Life. I beg that you will read it 
and find this out for yourselves — read, not only little snatches 
here and there, but long passages that will really be the road to 
the heart of it. 

"You Avill not only find it full of real men and women, but also 
of things you have wondered about and been troubled about all 
your life, as men have been always, and the more you read, the 
more it will become plain to you what things are worth while and 
what are not ; what things make men happy — loyalty, right deal- 
ing, speaking the truth, readiness to give everything for what they 
think their duty, and, most of all, the wish that they may have 
the approval of the Christ, who gave everything for them ; and the 
things that are guaranteed to make men unhappy — selfishness, 
cowardice, greed, and everything that is low and mean. 

"When you have read the Bible YOU WILL KNOW THAT IT 
IS THE WORD OF GOD, because you will have found it the key 
to your own heart, your own happiness, and your own dutv. 

"WOODROW WILSON?' 



24 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"THE BIBLE IS THE WORD OF LIFE," is the testimony of- 
the President. And further along in his message he savs : "VVhen 
you have read the Bible, YOU WILL KNOW IT IS THE WORD 
OF GOD;" know it from observation and personal experience, as 
you know your father, your mother, your brothers, sisters and 
friends. 

And the author recognizes no other authority than the Holy 
Bible. This world war and everything connected Avith it is con- 
sidered and treated from a Biblical point of view, as well respect- 
ing its cause as the time and conditions for peace and the results 
to be attained. 

A General House-Cleaning. 

When God sent His Son to earth the first time to estal)lish a 
kingdom of "Peace and good will among men," He sent Him 
escorted by a few angels. "He came to His own chosen people, 
but they received Him not." They slandered Him ; they detied 
Him ; they scorned Him ; they persecuted Him ; they, at last, cruci- 
fied Him. He was given to the world by His Father and He gave 
himself to the world to be done to as the world pleased. He came 
to reconcile the world with God, but the world refused to be recon- 
ciled. Instead of accepting God's offer and means for reconcila- 
tion, God's servant or messenger was dispised and murdered in 
the most disgraceful and agonizing manner that could l)e devised. 

But having been made a sacrifice for the sins of this wicked 
world, He manifested by His holy life as well as in His suffering 
and death, God's mind and disposition and willingness to welcome 
the prodigal and showed the treatment he would receive if he 
would only return home and be reconciled. And leaving Himself 
for His Father's throne in heaven. He extended the invitation to 
all the world through His apostles by the Gospel Ministry. This 
has now proceeded for nearly two thousand years, preparatory to 
His return to the earth to establish His kingdom. 

Preparation for Second Coming. 

God is not going to send His beloved Son the second time to 
this earth without a thorough HOUSE-CLEANING. The weeds 
shall be weeded out. The chaff shall be gathered and burned. 
The net is to be pulled ashore, the fishes examined and segregated, 
the good to be gathered into vessels but to cast the 1)ad ones awav. 
Matt. 13:48. 

The preparation of the earth and the inhal)itants therein for 
the coming of Christ to rule as a king has just commenced. 
Prophecy is being fulfilled, as Dr. Larkin has so effectively set 
forth, and this is a warning to all peoples that the Bible is the 
inspired word of God, and that judgments and punishments will 
be meted out to transgressors in accordance with the plain state- 
ments of the Holy Scriptures. 

This preparation, or to use a common expression, this house- 
cleaning process concerns the church of Christ in the first place. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 25 

"For the time has come that judgment must begin at the 
HOUSE OF GOD ; and if it first begin with us, what shall be the 
end of them that obey not the Gospel of God? 

■'And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the un- 
godly and sinner appear?" 1 Pet. 4:17, 18. 

How is the judgment of the HOUSE OF GOD, as here referred 
to Ijy the apostle, going to come about? Answer: By trials and 
suffering. 

''My son, dispise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint 
when thou art rebuked b}' him. 

"For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, scourgeth every son 
whom he receiveth. 

"If ye endure chastening, (jod dealeth with you as with sons; 
for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not ? 

"But if ye be without chastening, whereof all are partakers, 
then ye are bastards, and not sons." Heb. 12:5-8. 

This chastening and scourging may be mental agony, anguish, 
wailing, and fasting and tears, effected by our own sins and short- 
comings, by family sins, by community sins, by state and national 
sins. Christ wept, seeing the sins and destruction of Jerusalem. 
Paul wept when he saw enemies to the cross. Ezra, Nehemiah 
and Daniel wept wdien they saw the sins and the reward and con- 
sequences of sins among the Jewish people. 

Weeping and Wailing. 

If we were as subtle and susceptible to the prevailing" condi- 
tions, and to what these conditions are bringing over Christendom, 
as the prophets of old and as Jesus Christ and His apostles were, 
there would be much weeping and wailing these days, much humil- 
iation and supplication before God, much broken-hearted confes- 
sion of sins, much evidence of a contrite spirit and true repent- 
ence, resulting in a gracious outpouring of the Holy Ghost and a 
new birth for efficient missionary work at home and among the 
heathens. Such attitude of the ministry and the. churches would 
bring on a world revival, greater in scope and deeper and more 
searching in effect than any since the day of Penticost. 

And this would prepare the church herself for the proper state 
and condition to meet her HEAVENLY BRIDEGROOM on His 
coming to earth to take possession of His kingdom. Furthermore, 
we would all have, O so many sheaves with us for the harvest, so 
many lost sheep and lambs back for the kind shepherd to cheer 
His loving heart. 

Weeping and Gnashing of Teeth. 

But if the church continues indolent, indifferent, careless, in 
Laodicean lukewarmness, refusing or being unfit to become the 
means or instrumentality to effect this house-cleaning of her own 
household, and in the community, state and nation, then God will 
resort to other means : The sword, famine and pestilence, as He 



26 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

did with His own people of old, when Jerusalem and the Jews 
refused to listen to the warnings of their prophets. 

If we refuse to heed His warnings, refuse to adjust our lives in 
conformity to His precepts and ordinances, refuse to honor His 
inspired word as the word of God — He will counteract our refusal 
by refusing to protect us from our enemies ; and this refusal on 
His part is equal to a deliverance of us into the hands of our 
dreaded enemies, to kaisers and terrorists, one more brutal and 
blood-thirsty and cruel than the other, until we shall be thoroughly 
disgusted with our compromises with the devil and his entire 
array of perpetrators. 

For, remember, there must be a clean sweep of everything 
corruptible before or at the coming of Christ to establish His 
kingdom. 

One Thing We May, the Other Thing We Must. 

If we prayerfully listen to the Holy Ghost ; if we submit our- 
selves to an honest self-examination ; if we consider, meditate 
upon, contemplate seriously the sinfulness of sin and the far- 
reaching effects of sin, as it is revealed to us in the garden of 
Gethsemane and on Calvary, disturbing the harmony of the uni- 
verse, on earth and in heaven — if we thus seriously consider, medi- 
tate and contemplate, God's hand will be with us for our protec- 
tion and salvation and against our enemies, and we may save our- 
selves, our families, our communities, our Nation. Blessed by God 
we become a blessing to others. THIS WE MAY. 

But, on the other hand, if this our first opportunity and priv- 
ilege is NOT realized, NOT attended to, results NOT attained, 
then the other thing MUST come ; the thing now in evidence in 
France, in Belgium, in Serbia, in Roumania and Russia — the thing 
that happened to Israel, Samaria and Jerusalem when their and 
our God refused longer to protect an idolatrous, disobedient, 
iniquitous people. THAT WE MUST. 

The First Great Victory. 

The first and greatest victory must be attained at home, in our 
own hearts, among the Allies themselves. For as long as the 
PULPIT inculcates hatred, contrary to the teaching and example 
of Christ; as long as church members find greater enjoyment in 
theaters and playhouses than in the church and prayer meeting; 
as long as Sunday newspapers and novels, and Sunday parties and 
excursions have greater attraction than the Holy Bible, and 
greater force than holy assemblies and divine worship ; as long 
as the saloons and the liquor traffic are allowed to prey on the 
bodies and the souls of men, and grain, given by Providence for 
bread to feed the hungry, is permitted to be converted into a body 
and soul destructive poison ; as long as houses of prostitution are 
allowed to exist to poison the race ; as long as gambling of any 
kind is not thoroughly suppressed ; as long as the Paris fashion- 
craze and open breast and slit skirt iniquity is allowed to play 
on the vanity of women ; as long as the France preventive and 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 27 

birth control sins are permitted and practiced, interfering with and 
undoing God's direct order and plan in peopling the earth ; as long 
as dance halls and similar pitfalls for the young are allowed to 
exist and operate anywhere in the land — in short : as long as our 
lives individually, socially and nationally do not strictly conform 
to the word of God, as it is expressed in the divine law by Moses 
and expounded by Jesus Christ in His sermon on the mountain and 
His teaching and example during His life, THE x'VLLIES WILL 
BE HARASSED BY THE KAISER OR SOME OTHER TER- 
RORISTS. Rebellion and national and international disturbances 
are boiling everywhere. But there is nothing that will or can 
restore order out of chaos save the mighty hand of God. 

We Can Not Successfully Fight God and Kaiser at the Same Time. 

No ; we cannot fight the Kaiser and the LORD GOD of 
Heaven at the same time. Sooner or later we will discover our 
mistake if we insist on it. 

THE KAISER WOULD NEVER AT ANY TIME OR ANY- 
WHERE HAVE HAD THE UPPER HAND WERE IT NOT FOR 
OUR SINS AND INIQUITIES. 

But the conditions had degenerated fearfully among civilized 
peoples or nations. In Germany philosophy and the higher crit- 
icism had undermined confidence in the Bible, and KULTUR had 
been substituted for the Gospel of Jesus Christ. This blasphem- 
ous heresy spread all over the Protestant nations and peoples and 
weakened, almost blotted out, the moral accountability and 
responsibility to God. We have now found out what this much 
lauded KULTUR amounts to. German atrocities, rape and mur- 
der, and the agony, despair and cries of innocent victims stand 
forth in bloodv array to testify. 

"YE SHALL KNOW THEM BY THEIR FRUITS. DO MEN 
GATHER GRAPES OF THORNS OR FIGS OF THISTLES? 

"Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit ; but the 
corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring 
forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 

"Every tree that BRINGETH NOT FORTH GOOD FRUIT 
is hewn down and cast into the fire. 

"WHEREFORE BY THEIR FRUITS YE SHALL KNOW 
THEM." Matt. 7:16-20. 

Bastard-Kultur-Tree and Fruit. 

So it came to pass that German philosophers and divines dis- 
covered a w^onderful seed in a refuse pile called higher criticism 
for scientific or rather common sense study of the Bible. This 
refuse pile contained remnants of all kinds of paganism from 
Buddhism to Mohammedanism and Kantism down to Wellhausen- 
ism. 

This seed scientifically and analytically examined was pro- 
nounced as belonging to the genus KULTUR, the tree was so 
named from the seed. Planted in the German soil of constructive 
theology and fertilized by an English product very effective and 



28 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

easily and cheaply attainable, Darwinism by name, and watered 
by copious showers of self-aggrandizement, and, lastly but not 
the least, invigorated by the warming rays of the sun of world 
supremacy, not forgetting the refreshing, invigorating breezes of 
superior excellence, indomitable resolution and world dominion, 
the tree grew until it reached the skies and spread its branches 
all over the world, bearing twelvefold fruit every month of the 
year, and abundantly for all the people and for all the various 
institutions of the world. The fruit is large, rosy, very beautiful 
to look at and of delicious flavor to all people of the BASTARD 
FAMILY or race. But to a certain other class of people, known 
as Covenanters or Pilgrims, because they have started out from 
the land of destruction and are on the way to the CELESTIAL 
CITY, to them, the appearance of this fruit is abominable and the 
taste of it nauseatnig. 

However, the nations are now experiencing the after effects 
of that "kultur" fruit — no, call it by its right name : the Bastard 
fruit. 

But it had to come to this. It required just that much to con- 
vince our high institutions of learning, our theological seminaries, 
our newspaper editors, our churches and people in general of the 
effects of this bastard-kultur fruit, to open their eyes to its actual 
abominable appearance and its nauseating taste and the infectious 
inhibition. 

An Awful Price. 

Think of the awful price the world now has to pay for the par- 
taking of that deceitful degenerative fruit. How many of her 
best sons has England already sacrificed, and how many more will 
she? How many of her sons will America have to sacrifice to the 
same idol? 

This is a question the answer of which is anxiously looked for 
by thousands of loving. and devoted mothers and wives to-day. 
The answer is near at hand. And here it is as surely as God is 
God and His word is true. Listen : 

God's Purpose Attained. 

AS SOON AS GOD'S PURPOSE RESPECTING HIS 

CHURCH AND THE PEOPLE HAS BEEN ATTAINED WILL 

GOD'S HAND BE OVER US FOR PROTECTION AND 

AGAINST OUR ENEMIES TO DO ANY HARM. 

Or, in other words, when we are willing and ready to return 
to the Bible and to acknowledge its contents not only to contain 
the word of God but to be the inspired word of God, then the God 
of the Bible will become "our refuge and strength, a very present 
help in trouble. He maketh wars to cease unto the ends of the 
earth ; he breaketh the bow, and he cutteth the spear in sunder ;, 
he burneth the chariot in the fire." Ps. 46:1, 9. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 29 

Democracy a Side Issue. 

The able and venerable editor of the Louisville Courier-Jour- 
nal, Mr. Henry Watterson, well known in the United States and 
England, wrote a remarkable Christmas message and published 
it in his journal, in which he gives expressions to truths that will 
live forever. Commenting on the war and war-aims, he writes : 

"Surely the future looks black enough, yet it holds a hope, a 
single hope. One, and one power only, can arrest the descent and 
save us. That is the Christian religion. 

"Democracy is but a side issue. The paramount issue, under- 
lying the issue of democracy, is the religion of Christ and him 
crucified ; the bed-rock of civilization ; the source and resource of 
all that is worth having in the world that is, that gives promise 
in the world to come ; not as an abstraction ; not as a huddle of 
sects and factions ; but as a mighty force and principle of being. 
The Word of God, delivered by the gentle Nazarene upon the hill- 
sides of Judea, sanctified by the Cross of Calvary, has survived 
every assault. It is now arrayed upon land and sea to meet the 
deadliest of all assaults, Satan turned loose for one last, final 
struggle. 

"The Kaiser boldly threw down the gage of battle — infidel Ger- 
many against the believing world — Kultur against Christianity — 
the Gospel of Hate against the Gospel of Love. Thus is he Satan 
personified — 'Myself and God,' merely his way of proclaiming it — 
for his 'God' is Beelzebub, the Angel of Destruction, his creed the 
devil's own, his aim and end a hell on earth. Never did Crusader 
lift battle-ax in holier war against the Saracen than is waged by 
our soldiers of the Cross against the German. The issues are 
indeed identical. 

"If the world is to be saved from destruction — physical no 
less than spiritual destruction — it will be saved alone by the Chris- 
tian religion. That eliminated leaves the earth to eternal war. 
For fifty years Germany has been organizing and laboring to sup- 
plant it with Kultur, the genius of Infidelity. Her college pro- 
fessors have been obsessed with it. Her universities have seethed 
with it. In acclaiming 'Myself and God,' the Kaiser has put the 
Imperial seal upon it. When our armies have run it to its lair — 
when they have crushed it — naught will have been gained unless 
the glorious Banner of the Cross is hoisted — even as Moses lifted 
up the serpent in the wilderness — and the misled masses of Ger- 
many are bade to gather about it and beneath it as sadly they col- 
lect the debris of their ruin for the reconstruction of the Father- 
land. 

"Let every American soldier swear this day — this Christmas 
morn — that he will link him and his with the Christ-child — the 
Light of Love — that suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, 
dead, and buried, that descended into Hell, that the third day arose 
from the dead and ascended into Heaven, and sitteth on the right 
hand of God, the Father Almighty !" 



30 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Thank God for such a clear, unbiased testimony by this godly 
editor, who cannot help but to exert a beneficient influence to a 
large circle of readers. If all editors and all professors, teachers 
and ministers believed as he does and stood as steadfastly by the 
standard of the CROSS as he does, the populace would soon be 
won over for Christ and saved and ready to meet the King in His 
glory. What responsibility there rests upon public men, and 
newspaper men especially, for they reach more people than any 
other class of teachers ! 

Another bright and shining star in the darkness is General 
Pershing. He has written a letter to the headquarters at Wash- 
ington, a copy of which has been sent to the various church socie- 
ties, synods, conferences, etc. as follows : 

More Chaplains for the Army. 

"The office of the Sacramento church federation has just 
received a copy of a cablegram from General Pershing, emphasiz- 
ing the great value of thoroughly equipped chaplains and urging 
an increase in their number. This message from General Persh- 
ing ought to strike a responsive chord which will bring applica- 
tions from some of our strongest men. The general's recommen- 
dation as to the number of chaplains coincides with the bill now in 
Congress, introduced by the federal council, calling for one chap- 
plain for every 1200 men. 

To the Adjutant General, Washington. 

For the Secretary of War. 

"1. In the fulfillment of its duty to the nation much is 
expected of our army and nothing should be left undone that will 
help in keeping it in the highest state of efficiency. I believe the 
personnel of the army has never been equaled and the conduct has 
been excellent, but to overcome entirely the conditions foimd here 
requires fortitude borne of gnreat courage and lofty spiritual ideas. 
Counting myself responsible for the welfare of our men in every 
respect it is my desire to surround them with the best influence 
possible. In the fulfillment of this solemn trust it seems wise to 
request the aid of the churches at home. 

"2. To this end it is recommended that the number of chap- 
lains in the army be increased for the war to an average of three 
per regiment with assimilated rank of major and captain in due 
proportion and that a number be assigned in order to be available 
for such detached duty as may be required. Men selected should 
be of the highest character with reputations well established as 
sensible, practical, active ministers or workers accustomed to 
dealing with young men. They should be in vigorous health 
as their services will be needed under most trying circumstances. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 31 

Appointees should of course be subject to discharge for iueffic' 
iency like other officers of the national army. 

"It is my purpose to give the chaplain corps through these 
forces a definite and responsible status and to outline, direct and 
enlarge their work into co-operative and useful aid to the troops. 

"(Signed) PERSHING." 

In general Pershing's letter, we notice this remarkable sen- 
tence : 

"I believe the personnel of the army has never been equaled 
and the conduct has been excellent, BUT TO OVERCOME EN- 
TIRELY THE CONDITIONS FOUND HERE requires fortitude 
borne of great courage and LOFTY SPIRITUAL IDEAS." 

And again: "It is my desire to SURROUND THEM with the 
BEST INFLUENCE POSSIBLE." * * * "it seems wise to 
request the aid of the Churches at home." 

Let us be thankful that we have our General Pershing with 
our boys in France. A writer, evidently an atheist, writes in the 
San Francisco Examiner in an alarming tone, indicating the kind 
of influence surrounding our boys in France, which our excellent 
chief guarding general is anxious to guard our boys against. Thus 
he writes jubilantly: 

Danger of French Skepticism. 

"The return of our million crusaders will galvanize us as by 
an electric current, shocked into living. A thousand new impulses 
will be given to our national veins. The message of beauty and 
of fearless thinking will be delivered by a million young, impres- 
sionable men, and the bats will flutter in alarm in a thousand 
cobwebbed belfries and educational attics. 

"When Johnny Comes Marching Home Again, after contact 
with the keen French mind, after digging into the soil of Rabelais, 
of Montaigne, of Voltaire, of Rousseau, of Diderot, of Balzac, of 
Fourier, and of Anatole France, after acquiring the free Gallic 
outlook upon life and drinking anew of that fount of the Amer- 
ican Revolution, he will have a fresh tolerance for life and a fresh 
hatred of sham that will make him a formidable home missionary. 

"Even now one hears the thunderous footsteps of the onward 
marching intellectual emancipation — the new learning — the Amer- 
ican renaissance." 

Notice the kind of soil he hopes our boys will be digging in : 
Rabelais, Voltaire, Rousseau, and the others enumerated, every 
one a full-fledged infidel. Notice the following sentence : "The 
message of beauty and of FEARLESS thinking will be delivered 
by a million young impressionable men, AND THE BATS WILL 
FLUTTER IN ALARM IN A THOUSAND COBWEBBED BEL- 
FRIES AND EDUCATIONAL ATTICS." Notice the slap at the 
churches and theological seminaries of the land in these words : 



32 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"The l)ats will flutter in alarm in a thousand cobwebbed belfries 
and educational attics." 

The inference is that our soldier boys will return home to their 
Christian loving mothers, wdio have prayed for them and will 
rejoice at their safe return, fully developed infidels, renouncin<^ 
their mother's religion and their mother's God. 

But General Pershing has found out that infidels do not make 
good soldiers. These monkey-descendents have no ideals to live 
or to sacrifice themselves for. 

No ; it is the Christian religion, the Gospel of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ, that points out and prepares for habitation 
in the Father's Mansions, and divine inspiration that gives cour- 
age, fortitude and endurance. 

King David's Experience. 

First Experience: 

The condition of the blessed, genuine Happiness : 
Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, 
Whose sin is covered. 
Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord 
Computed not iniquity, and 
in whose spirit there is no Guile. 
Second Experience: 

When I kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roaring 
all the day long. 

For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me. 

My moisture is turned into the drought of summer. Selah. 

Third Experience : 

The pressure of GOD'S HAND brings acknowledgment of sin 
and confession : 

I acknowledge my sin unto thee, and 

Mine iniquity have I not hid. 

I said : 

1 will confess my transgressions unto the Lord ; 

And thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah. 

A Lesson Well Learned. 

For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee in a 
time when thou mayest be found, surely in the flood of great 
waters they shall not come nigh unto him. 

Better Than German Kultur. 

Thou art my hiding place ; 
Thou shalt preserve me from trouble ; 
Thou shalt compass me about with 
SONGS OF DELIVERANCE. Selah. 

Covenant Renewed. 

"I will instruct thee and teach thee in the w^ay which thou shalt 
go; I will guide thee with mine eyes." Ps. 32: 1-8. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 33 

This is God's answer to David's supplication and prayer. Since 
David humiliated himself, confessed his sins and received forgive- 
ness, a change of mind, heart, disposition and conduct had taken 
place, and he had become docile, and subservient to the teaching 
and the will of God, and so susceptible to divine influences that 
a wink of the eye or the nod of the head was sufficient for him 
to lake notice and to remind him of his duty. 

"Behold, as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their 
masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mis- 
tress ; so our eyes wait upon the LORD our God, until that he 
may have mercy upon us." Ps. 123 :2. 

Victory Without Bloodshed. 

When our "kaisers," kings, presidents, governors, legislators, 
and administrators shall bow before GOD as David did ; when they 
shall acknowledge and confess their own and community, state 
and national sins as Hezekiah and Nehemiah did ; when the church 
shall see, acknowledge and confess sins, broken hearted, fasting, 
wailing and weeping as Jeremiah, Daniel and Ezra did ; when the 
populace shall gather willingly and listen attentively to the read- 
ing and expounding of the law and the Gospel now as in the days 
of the great and transforming revivals in the days of Hezekiah 
and Nehemiah— WHEN THESE THINGS COME TO PASS, 
THEN WE SHALL HAVE GLORIOUS VICTORY WITHOUT 
BLOODSHED. 

The Lord's Proclamation. 

We have heard Proclamations and Messages by President Wil- 
son, we have also heard announcements and regulations from the 
food-administrator, Mr. Herbert Hoover, and we have listened 
with reverence and submission to both — now let us listen with as 
much reverence and submission and obedience to the following 
message by the LORD GOD of heaven : 

"Oh that my people had hearkened unto me, and Israel had 
walked in my ways ! 

"I should SOON HAVE SUBDUED THEIR ENEMIES, and 
turned my hand against their adversaries. 

"The haters of the LORD should have SUBMITTED TEIEM- 
SELVES unto him : but their time should have endured forever. 

"He should have FED them also with the FINEST OF 
WHEAT : and with honev out of the rock should I have SATIS- 
FIED thee." Ps. 81:13-16. 

And again : 

"Thus saith the LORD, thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel : 
I am the LORD thy GOD which teacheth thee to profit, which 
leadeth thee by the way that thou shouldest go. 

"O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments ! then had 
thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of 
the sea." Isaiah 48:17, 18. 



UNCLE SAM 

The Teacher and the Administrator of the World 

The Fundamental Principle: 

Government by the Consent of the Governed 

Theme : Universal Brotherhood — Universal Suffrage — 

Equality. — 

Administration : — Equal Opportunity — 

Equal Responsibility — Protection for the 

Weak against the Encroachment of the Stronsf. 



36 UNCLE SAM-'JJIK TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER I. 

The Divine Commission. 

'JTIUS saith the Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right 
haiid I have holden, to subdue nations before him ; and I will loose 
the loins of kings, to open before him the two leaved gates ; and 
the gates shall not be shut ; 

1 will go before thee, and make the crooked places straight ; 
] will break to pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the 
ijars of iron ; 

And I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches 
in secret places, that thou mayest know that I, the Lord, which 
call thee by thy name, am the God of Israel. 

For Jacob, my servants sake, and Lsrael, mine elect, I have 
even called thee by thy name ; I have named thee, though thou 
hast not known me. 

I am the Lord, and there is none else, there is no God beside 
me ; I girded thee, though thou hast not known me ; 

That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the 
west, that there is none beside me. I am the Lord, and there is 
none else. 

I form the light and create darkness ; I make peace, and create 
evil, (Heb. "ra," translated "sorrow," "wretchedness," "adversity," 
"affliction," "calamities," — never sin.) I, the Lord, do all these 
things. 

Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies pour 
down righteousness ; let the earth open, and let them bring forth 
salvation, and let righteousness spring up together, I, the Lord, 
have created it. 

Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker! Let t'"^ n i' Uierd 
strive with the potsherds of the earth. Shall the clay sa\- to him 
that fashioned it. What makest thou? or thy work. He hath no 
hands? * * * 

Thus saith the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, and his maker. 
Ask me of things to come concerning my sons, and concerning 
the work of my hands command ye me. 

I have made the earth, and created man upon it ; I, even my 
hands, have stretched out the heavens, and all their host have I 
commanded. 

I have raised him up in righteousness, and 

I will direct his ways ; 

He shall build my city, and 

He shall let go my captives, 

Not for Price nor Reward, 

Saith the Lord of Hosts. Isaiah 45:1-13. 

The remarkable thing about this prophecy is that it was given, 
nearly 200 years before the thing prophesied happened. Another 
similar event is recorded in 1 Kings 13.2, "And he (the prophet) 
cried against the altar in the word of the Lord, and said, O altar, 
altar, thus saith the Lord, Behold, a child shall be born unto the 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD Z7 

house of David, Josiah by name ; and upon thee shall he offer the 
priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, and men's 
bones shall be burnt upon thee." 

Now turning to 2 Kings 23: "And as Josiah turned himself, 
he spied the sepulchres that were there in the mount, and sent, 
and took the bones out of the sepulchres, and burned them upon 
the altar, and polluted it, according to the word of the Lord which 
the man of God proclaimed, who proclaimed these words." 

But this fulfillment of the prophecy occurred 300 years after 
the prophetic proclamation. 

The prophecy respecting Cyrus has a peculiar application to 
our president, now the Ruler of these our United States of 
America. 

God Almighty, Lord of lords. King of kings, the Supreme Ruler 
of the Universe', is working along hues of carefully thought out 
plans, leading toward the objects and ends in His wisdom pre- 
determined. 

When the children of Israel continued in their evil ways, and 
would not listen to the warnings by the prophets, God decided to 
withdraw His protecting hand, and to allow the ambitious King 
of Babel, Nebuchadnezzar, to subjugate the whole Jewish nation 
and to bring them captives to Babylon, there to remain in captiv- 
ity for 70 years. The Caldeans were also allowed to tear down 
the walls and to destroy the temple of Jerusalem. 

But as this destruction was foreseen and inevitable, by reason 
of the wickedness and iniquities of the inhabitants, the limit was 
also forestalled, and the means for the rescue and liberation of 
the captives, and the rehabilitation of Jerusalem and the holy 
land was determined upon. 

The analogy is apparent. As luxury, indolence, covetousness, 
pride, fashion-craze, pleasure-craze, sabbath-desecration among 
the people, higher criticism, disregard for the Bible, kultur or the 
building of character by philosophic theories instead of Gospel by 
the church, and Prussian militarism, exciting increase in arma- 
ments and consequent increase of tax burdens — seeing all this 
and all it implies, ripening for the harvest of bloodshed, famine 
and pestilence, this tri-une recompense for such doings, attitudes, 
conditions ; but 

God in His great mercy pre-arranged a deliverance and for this 
purpose a deliverer. 

So we hold that the nomination and election of Woodrow Wil- 
son for President of the United States of America, by the elec- 
torate, was done according to divine appointment, and foreordina- 

tion. 

Warrior, Lawyer, Teacher. 

This is the more evident from the fact that there was a warrior, 
a lawyer and a teacher in the race, and the divine choice was the 
teacher. So when Mr. Bryan threw his whole influence and 



38 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

strength in favor of Woodrow Wilson in the nominating conven- 
tion, and won for him the nomination, he was moved to do that 
by the spirit and power of God. 

For the warrior's mind is bent on subduing enemies ; his ambi- 
tion is to attain victory, and to divide spoils, while the lawyer's 
mind is limited to narrow lines ; to convict criminals and to prove 
innocence of the guiltless. 

The Teacher Predominates. The training of the teacher, on 
the other hand, is to educate, to mould, to fashion, to correct, to 
convince, to discipline with a view to improve, to develop, to ele- 
vate, to ennoble, to ecpip, aiming at efficiency, usefulness, higher 
standards, nobler ideals and greater attainments. 

This peculiar training places the teacher on a higher plane, a 
more elevated altitude, enabling him to have and to take broader 
views, to analyze more thoroughly and carefully, to gather in 
details, to make comparisons, to form opinions and to pass judg- 
ments. 

Not only this, but the teacher has also a greater mastery of 
the language, being better able to make statements, to demon- 
strate, to produce and to present convincing facts, thereby win- 
ning confidence and respect, and drawing multitudes toward him- 
self as a common center. 

Knowledge in History. 

"No citizenship can exercise a rightful influence upon its 
neighbors if it lacks historical conception of itself as a continuing 
coinmunity, and fails to regard its neighbors in a similar light," 
says the Cleveland Plain Dealer. "The United States will play a 
large part in determining the fate of Alsace-Lorraine and of the 
Balkans. It will have a hand in deciding what shall become of 
Italia Irridenta, of Poland, and of those who groan under the 
Turkish yoke. It can not render here the service which it owes 
humanity, if it works in the dark. And in any democracy the 
judgment of the people, their sense of right and wrong, their 
knowledge of the facts in the case, must rule the decisions of 
their accredited representatives. 

"Here is the history teacher's notable opportunity, his chance 
to render his community a service of incomparable worth. 

"America has passed the day when an indifferent provincialism 
is either serviceable or safe. If Americans are to take an intelli- 
gent part in the struggle to safeguard the liberty of mankind, 
they must know something of that struggle in the past, must have 
an inkling of how and why great Powers have risen and waned, 
not merely for forty years, but for as many centuries. They must 
know of past imperialisms and past democracies, of what a fight 
in Mesopotamia may mean, what that along the Vardar and the 
Piave, must have some understanding of what men fight for along 
the Dvina and the Yser, and along the upper Rhine * * * 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 39 

"The history teacher * * * must not neglect this unpre- 
cedented opportunity to mould, sanely and honestly, the thoughts 
of those whose votes will soon control the nation." 

President Woodrow Wilson measures up to this standard ele- 
gantly, as will be substantiated by the following: 

BRIEF BIOGRAPHY 

"WOODROW WILSON, Ph. D., LI. D., Litt. D: American 
educator and historian; born in Staunton, Virginia, December 28, 
1856. Graduated from Princeton in 1879; he studied law in the 
University of Virginia, and practised at Atlanta, Georgia, in 1882 
and 1883. After special studies in history and politics at the Johns 
Hopkins University (1883-1885) he was an associate professor at 
Bryn Mawr in 1886-1888; in 1888-1890 professor in history and 
political economy in the Wesleyan University ; and in 1890 he was 
appointed to the chair of jurisprudence and politics at Princeton. 
After the resignation of President F. L. Patton in 1902, he was 
elected president of the University, the first layman so chosen." 

He contributed largely to periodicals on administrative and 
political subjects, and took high position as a scholar and author 
by a series of works, including: "Congressional Government," "A 
Study in American Politics" (1885), which gained for him recogni- 
tion on both sides of the Atlantic, and in England was taken as 
authoritative on American Institutions ; "The State Elements of 
Hi.'torical and Practical Politics" (1889), a standard book; "Divi- 
sion and Reunion 1829" 1889 (in 1893); "An Old Master," and 
other political essays (1893) ; "Mere Literature" and other essays 
(1896); "George Washington" (1896)), and a "History of the 
American People" (1902), a five volume publication in many 
respects the most satisfactory compendious narrative of the 
political history of the United States. He was also a contributor 
to "The National Revenues" (1888), a volume of essays by Amer- 
ican economists." 

Acquitting himself, in his high position as a University Presi- 
dent, as a reformer, a man of the people and for the people, he was 
elected Governor of New Jersey in 1909, and making good, he was 
elected President of the United States on the Democratic ticket 
in 1912 and re-elected in 1916. 

If we believe in Providence in the selecting of Joseph to 
become a savior to his father's house ; Moses' rescue and education 
in the wisdom of Egypt and his training to become the leader from 
bondage to liberty for a chosen people ; Joshua to subdue the 
Caannanites and divide the Promised Land among the tribes of 
Israel; David to be King; Solomon to build the Temple; and the 
Persian king Cyrus to liberate the captive Jews — if we actually 
believe the Bible, and acknowledge the cited occurrences as 
Providential, then we must admit, yea, verily believe 

That the SUBTLE, PENETRATING MIND of Woodrow Wil- 
son has been especially and carefully trained providentially for a 



40 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

special occasion, and that when the occasion came, the (jod of 
Heaven, knew where He had His servant. 
Notice the way of Providence : 

1. A thorough comprehensive education. 

2. Engaged as a teacher, thereby reviving and making use- 
ful, profitable, his knowledge, at the same time affording oppor- 
tunities to study human nature, to admonish, correct, discipline. 

3. University President, Principal, Governor, Ruler of an 
institution. 

4. Governor of a State ; a wider range, new obligations, 
responsibilities, executive activities in a commonwealth. 

5. President under two years of c^uiet to become acquainted 
with all the functions of Government and diplomacy, and agaiti 
two years of observation and the guidance of the destiny of the 
genuine, the purest, the most ideal democracy of the world, and 
therefor entrusted with the teaching and the administration of 
the world. 

This being so, what blessed opportunities, what tremendous 
responsibilities ! 

When he speaks, the world listens to him, when he moves 
and acts the world looks at him. 

May both precept and example be such that heaven can and 
will approve of them. 

It devolves upon the church of Christ to uphold the hand of 
the President with fervent prayers and supplication for divine 
guidance in matters of both saying and doing, in order that devel- 
opments and final results may be in harmony with New Testament 
Gospel Standards. 

Is the church itself ecjual to the occasion? Or shall it be 
necessary for Providence to thunder from heaven with thunder- 
bolts of the sword, famine and pestilence to awaken the church 
from its slumbers and lethargy? — See God's Assiduity, chapter 36. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 41 

CHAPTER II. 
UNCLE SAM 

The Most Absolute Ruler in All the World. 

In the previous chapter we observe'd that ] 'resident Woodrow 
Wilson attained the high office of President of the UNITED 
STATES by DIVINE a'ppointment, ratified by the vote of the 
AMERICAN electorate. 

Thus GOD Almighty, the ruler of the Universe, and the Amer- 
ican people, the most resourceful nation of the v\'orld, are a unit 
in the choice of our national representative and leader ; for he is 
actually and substantially our REPRESENTATIVE IN AND 
BEFORE THE WORLD, and our LEADER in thought, in com- 
prehension, in expression ; the Pilot at the lielm, the Captain on 
the bridge. 

The most stable Government. UNCLE SAM has also the most 
stable Government, the most practical Government, the most 
IDEAL Government of all Governments in the world. 

The reason is that this Government was built on a foundation 
of fervent prayers and godly meditation, and baptized in the 
Jordan of tears by our Pilgrim Fathers, while other nations and 
their governments were established, and policies, legislation and 
administrations were framed, shaped and fashioned, according to 
the notions, whims and passions of relentless despotic conquerors, 
pretending- caste and autocratic classes, somewhat modified by 
development and unmitigated popular demands. 

In UNCLE SAM'S domain and commonwealth, we find a Gov- 
ernment with absolute firmness and stability, unmoved by the 
fluctuations of popular currents and spasmodic upheavals ; and 
yet a Government absolutely Democratic, flexible, compliant ; a 
government which is the chosen servant of the people, simplv the 
ADMINISTRATOR of the COMMONWEALTH. 

This distinction was never more distinctly illustrated than now 
under the pressure of this war. In this resj^ect the American 
Review of Reviews for January, 1918, has a very interesting 
article, comparing our Government with the (lovernment of our 
Allies. Calling attention to the conditions in Europe at the 
reassembling of Congress, December 4th, it is asserted that Presi- 
dent Wilson's Message was awaited with peculiar interest, and 
continues : 

"There was as much interest in Europe as m America concern- 
mg what President Wilson might disclose and might recommend. 
"It is important to understand that Mr. Wilson can not subject 
American policy or American action to any decision of any foreign 
governments whatsoever, and that he speaks and decides from the 
American standpoint. If the British and French statesmen have 
the better vantage point for knowing some things in detail, by 
reason of their proximity to the fighting fronts, the government 



42 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

at Washington derives an advantage of its own from its larger 
perspective and its better-poised opportunities to study the whole 
situation. 

National Leadership Contrasted. 

"Several considerations should be kept in mind by those who 
would understand the full import of President Wilson's decisions," 
continues the American Review of Reviews. 

"In the first place, he is the executive head, the leader in policy- 
making, and the commander-in-chief of the armies and navies of 
the most resourceful of all countries. No other important coun- 
try has a ruler, whether seated by divine right or by the choice of 
fellow-citizens, whose immediate range of power is so wide and 
untrammeled as that of the American President. The French 
President has dignity and quiet influence, but almost no power to 
shape policy or to direct action. French cabinets, dominated more 
or less by a Premier, have much power, but they exercise it from 
day to day subject to the uncertain support of the Senate and the 
Chamber of Deputies. During most of the war period Briand had 
been Premier, then came Ribot, after him Painleve, and now we 
have Clemenceau — while still another cabinet and a fifth war 
premier may come to the front within a few weeks or a few 
months. In England, the king has little either of power or of 
active influence, while having the virtue of being at once unob- 
trusive and patriotic, it is said that King George fully accepts the 
republican trend, and is quite prepared to have his children take 
their places as equal fellow-citizens with their millions of coun- 
trymen. Within recent years the House of Lords has lost some 
of its actual power, while it holds its influence by the reason of 
its great ability and experience of many of its members." 

Change of government has taken place in England as well as 
France during the war. Mr. Asquith was Prime Minister during 
the first years of the war, and when he with his cabinet fell, David 
Lloyd George was appointed and formed a new cabinet, and may 
serve as long as he is supported by the House of Commons. 

But our President, elected by the American citizens, appoints 
his own cabinet and heads of Departments, and maintains them 
uninterruptedly during his term of office, irrespective of ratifica- 
tions or rejections of Government policies, propositions or recom- 
mendations, while in England or France, the rejection of a govern- 
ment policy, proposition or recommendation, or, in other words, 
the rejection by their legislative Chambers of a Government pro- 
gram means either the appointment of a new Prime Minister and 
by him the appointment of a new cabinet, or an appeal to the 
electors for ratification, which means the election of new Cham- 
bers or Parliaments, which is a cause of great disturbance and 
confusion, and loss of time. 

Compare the Stability of the American Government with this 
wiggling uncertainty, which has a tendency to induce the Premier 
and his cabinet to cater to certain leaders and cliques to maintain 
his or their position. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 43 

SO THEN, THIS STABILITY OF OUR AMERICAN GOV- 
ERNMENT, SO WISELY INSTITUTED AND ESTABLISHED 
BY OUR PILGRIM FATHERS, PLACES UNCLE SAM IN AN 
ELEVATED, UNSHAKABLE POSITION, QUALIFIES HIM TO 
BECOME TEACHER AND ADMINISTRATOR OF THE 
WORLD, WORTHILY AND BOLDLY PRESENTING HIS OWN 
GOVERNMENT AS AN IDEAL PATTERN, AND HIS OWN 
INSTITUTIONS AS MODELS OF EXECUTIVE EFFICIENCY 
AND INGENUITY. 

What UNCLE SAM has done for himself, he can Hkewise do 
for others and it is his opportunity and obHgation to do it. 



44 UxNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER III. 

Uncle Sam's Position as Teacher and Administrator of the World Ratified. 

A voice, a petition and a vote from China. The leading 
Mohammedan Priest from North China, the Eminent Abu Baks, 
assures President Wilson of the loyalty of the Chinese Moham- 
medans to the cause of the Allies, denouncing the action of the 
German Emperor, the Sultan of Turkey and other leaders. 

President Wilson's WISE GUIDANCE this Mohammedan 
priest asks for the Chinese Republic "in its weakness to enable it 
to settle its domestic difficulties and to bring harmony and com- 
fort to the masses." His opinion of the German Emperor and his 
respect for his compurgator, the Sultan of Turkey, he records in 
plain language as follows : 

"The German Emperor became great in his pride for conquest, 
and in the possession of a great army and navy, until he looked 
upon other rulers with the eye of envy and hatred, and he did not 
scruple to add new horrors to war, although the use of submarines 
was forbidden by international law. 

"If he should, however, cease this sort of warfare and make 
peace with other nations, God might still preserve his Govern- 
ment and others might then look upon him with favor and ask 
God to grant him mercy. In this prayer Moslems, Jews, and 
Christians might join. Now is the time when he should repent. 
Now is the fitting opportunity for expressing his regret. 

"But as for the Sultan of Turkey, in inverse proportion as he 
has wisdom, and knowledge, and power, he has not shown the 
least judgment in the direction of the affairs of his kingdom. The 
present crisis of affairs in the great world, although it might 
strike fear among those who love deceit and continue to use flat- 
tery with him, should not have dismayed him. His flatterers were 
not sincere toward God. If he would drive away these evil coun- 
selors, welcoming those who were sincere, the true lovers and 
patriots of religion, then, perchance, his kingdom would be 
restored to peace." 

The American entrance into the war is confidently looked 
upon as the final stroke to destroy the pride of Germany, and he 
continues : 

"Since Mohammed the Prophet (upon him be peace!) has 
declared, 'Tread upon the proud until he forget his pride,' there- 
fore we continue the war until they repent. But, alas ! Some 
think the war will last a long time, which may God prevent 
Surely, if the war continues this will not be in accordance with 
your noble principles of humanity. Alas ! Our Chinese Republic 
has already been compelled to do what your honorable Govern- 
ment has done, but we are persuaded that our country is weak in 
its condition, and disturbed internally by matters which occupy its 
attention. 

"Now, such conditions are not in accordance with the will of 
the Creator. Very frequently our Chinese Republic is glad to fol- 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 45 

low the example of your noble Government, just as the members 
of the body do its head. So if you will give the word, we will 
follow. If you are patient, we will continue to be patient. We 
do not ask anything from you save the favor of using your influ- 
ence to quench the fires of war in the world, and so you will secure 
everlasting remembrance. As God says in the Koran, 'Is the 
reward of good anything else than lasting good?' He also says: 
'Verily the mercy of God is near to those that are good.' 

"Now, such conditions are not in accordance with the will of 
the Creator. 

Notice the Following Sentences: 

"Verv frequently our Chinese Republic is glad to follow the 
example' of YOUR NOBLE GOVERNMENT, JUST AS THE 
MEMBERS OF THE BODY DO ITS HEAD. 

"So if you will give the word, we will follow. 

"If you are patient, we will continue to be patient. 

"We do not ask anything from you save the favor of using 
your influence to quench the fires of war in the world, and so vou 
will SECURE EVERLASTING REMEMBRANCE * * * 

"We, therefore, turn to you and hope THAT YOU WILL 
ARRANGE AND GIVE US GOOD ADVICE for the future affairs 
of our Republic, in order that prosperity and safety and peace may 
come to us speedily." 

Great Compliment: 

No country or Government in the whole world ever received 
such complement as that. What great opportunities are placed 
before us and what greater responsibilites are entrusted to ws 1 
How important for UNCLE SAM to arrange well his own house- 
hold, to dress well and to clean up and to keep clean his own sur- 
roundings I 

A Voice and a Vote from Russia. 

Messages of felicitation upon the union of the United States 
and the new Russian democracy in the cause of justice, exchanged 
by President Wilson and Madame Catherine Breshkovskaya, chair- 
man of the Russian committee on civic education, and called the 
"grandmother of the revolution," have been made public. 

Madame Breshkovskaya cabled : 

"We Russian citizens have been receiving from the American 
people so many tokens of friendship and expressions of good will 
to help Russia in her hour of difficulties that we feel an imperious 
desire on our part to say to the great democracy of the United 
States how near to our hearts is the union with that democratic 
people and how fervent the wish to preserve that union and friend- 
ship so long as our nations last. 

"America as well as Russia is a young country, in comparison 
wath other great states. Our power is fresh and full of energy. 
The heavy blows we have received during our history have hard- 
ened our strength and made us enduring in the struggle with the 
stern conditions of today. Let us then look courageously into the 



46 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

face of our future and let us devote all our strength to the creation 
of a new life, based upon justice and mutual trust, life, free and 
bright, built upon the foundation of universal education and love. 

"Trusting in the teachings of science and knowing that the 
common welfare of all people is best served solidly together we 
have organized ourselves into a committee of civic education. A 
widespread education is necessary to make Russia an orderly 
democratic country. We plan to bring this education to the sol- 
diers in the camps, to the working men in the town and to the 
peasants in the village. 

"We greatly appreciate the willingness of our elder brother 
and democracy to aid us in building a true democracy that will 
guarantee our liberties and give to all in Russia equal opportunity. 
The Russians on our part are ready to be useful to our brethern 
on the other side of the ocean and defend together with their 
liberty and our common welfare from the assaults of whatever 
enemies may come. Long live our union and friendship." 

A Voice and A Vote From Poland. 

"With the progress of the war every true Pole has long ago 
come to the conclusion that a victory of the Central Powers would 
be synonymous with 'Finis Polonioe.' Recent events in Russia 
totally eliminate that country, at least for the present, from among 
the representatives who will determine the future state of Poland. 
Our hope as to the future of Poland rests wholly upon a victory of 
the Allies, in whose cause we believe with our utmost strengtb. 
inasmuch as the deciding voice in determining the future of 
nations will be held, undoubtedly, by the United States and its 
great President, the hope grows, within us every day that in 
accordance with the words of Mr. Wilson, a Poland — united, free, 
and independent within its former boundaries— will be one of the 
main conditions of peace. The United States through its Presi- 
dent will aid Poland as formerly Poland through her heroes aided 
the United States in securing its independence." 

"Prince Lichnowsky, who was the Kaiser's Ambassador in 
London at the outbreak of the war, recently published an article 
on the Polish question, which, he says 'actually constitutes for us 
Prussians a vital question both in war and peace * * * With 
it stands or falls the position of Prussia and the Empire as a great 
Power.' 

"This means that if Prussia retains her Polish provinces she 
v/ill remain a great Power, at the expense of Poland ; if Polish 
provinces should be taken from Prussia and returned to Poland, 
then Prussia and the German Empire will cease to be a great 
Power. 

"President Wilson said on January 22, 1916, that 'statesmen 
everywhere agree that Poland should be united, made independent 
and autonomous.' The word 'united' means that the territory of 
which Poland was deprived through the partitions should be 
returned to Poland. This would include 'Russian' Poland, Galicia, 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 47 

which is under Austria, and the PoHsh territory annexed by Prus- 
sia, whereby Prussia's power was almost doubled and Prussia 
became a great Power, to wit: Upper Silesia, Posen, West Prus- 
sia, and East Prussia. 

"Prussia will never restore this Polish territory to Poland, 
unless compelled to do so. Compulsion implies defeat in war. 
The Polish question can, therefore, be correctly and satisfactorily 
solved only by the defeat of the Central Powers. The Polish 
nation understands the problem quite well, and, always having had 
a friendly feeling for France, England, Italy, and the United States, 
now still more sympathizes with the Entente Powers. Poland 
unfortunately is not in position to support the Allies actively. 
Restoration of Poland Will Curtail Prussia. 

"Restoration of Poland to her former grandeur and power 
would curtail Prussia's might, restore the equilibrium in Central 
Europe, and secure a sure basis for a lasting peace." 

'Tt is absurd to expect the salvation of Poland from a German 
victory. First, such a victory would make the appetite of Pan- 
Germans only more insatiable ; and, secondly, such a victory is 
absolutely out of the question. Germany was able to beat Rus- 
sia and did it ; but she is not able to win with a higher type of 
political organisms, and she will not win from them. Imperial 
Germany will lose the war, much to the advantage of the German 
people, for a popular revolution will follow in Germany the defeat 
of the Kaiser, as it did in Russia the defeat of the Czar." 

"While the indorsement of Polish national hopes in the Presi- 
dent's message, and the speech of Premier Lloyd George on Sat- 
urday, January 5, have centered the attention of the Poles on these 
particular portions of the two addresses, it is not to be thought 
their interest or their indorsements are limited to the sections of 
those messages which referred particularly to Poland. The Pol- 
ish agreement and support of the program laid down by the Presi- 
dent are complete. They do not seek to abate one iota of the 
peace terms which he has declared are necessary." 

America in the War, in Answer to Prayers and Tears. This 
declaration is being repeated in behalf of poor, persecuted, defence- 
less Armenians, by Dr. Joseph Morhodge, now traveling in Amer- 
ica to solicit aid for his forsaken and suffering people. In Ger- 
many's ambition to become a world power, she needed the good 
v/ill and the assistance of Turkey, for her extension, establishment 
and maintenance of domain and power in the East ; therefore 
Christians and Christian nations have to be sacrificed to endear 
and to please the blood-thirsty Turk. 

It is to be noted, that though so often assuring and cheering 
his people and soldiers of the favor of God, the Kaiser never refers 
to Jesus Christ, the Mediator and Savior. The Kaiser, it seems, 
esteems the koran just as much as the Bible, and for the develop- 
ment of the German KULTUR, one is just as good as the other. 



48 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Now, Dr. Morhodge has studied medicine in America, and being 
a careful student of world politics and economies, understands 
fully that had not America entered the war, the Entente Allies 
could not have coped with the central powers since the collapse of 
Russia. 

UNCLE SAM'S entering the war is PROVIDENTIAL and in 
accordance with Divine plans for the succor of the oppressed and 
the rescue of the persecuted by the subduing and the vanquishing 
I'f the oppressor. 

The Greek Premier Venizelos, visiting London, said : "The 
friendship of Greeks toward Americans is based not only on Amer- 
ican sympathy and aid, but on our understanding of 

"American IDEALS and ASPIRATIONS, 

"SO WORTHILY REFLECTED IN PRESIDENT WIL- 
SON'S UTTERANCES in the course of HIS INSPIRING LEAD- 
ERSHIP." 

That the expressed sentiment of our President by the Allies, 
should be flattering is so natural, that we will forego any refer- 
ence to them. And it will be shown in a subsecjuent chapter how 
the statements and declarations have respect and a power to 
straighten out diplomatic tangles and to bring to light secret com- 
pacts. It now remains, in closing this chapter, to record the senti- 
ments and opinions of our own leading journals. The Literary 
Digest, whose business it is to watch and to publish pul)lic opinion, 
contains an interesting article in its issue, February 9th, as fol- 
lows : 

Opinion of the President at Home. 

"Visions alone, we are told, "will not win the war." That is, 
say certain critics of the Administration, Mr. Wilson can interpret 
the national spirit, formulate our war-aims, write ringing mes- 
sages, and assume the intellectual leadership of the Allied cause, 
but he lacks the practical ability to choose and properly supervise 
the men who must do the rough, every-day work of war-making. 
But the Administration's supporters retort by saying that 
"where there is no vision the people perish," that the President's 
"visions" may prove the decisive weapon in winning the war, and 
that these visions are supplemented by remarkable success in the 
practical job of carrying on a war. The Nashville Tennessean 
(Dem.) is confident that "President Wilson is all-sufficient in this 
crisis, and he will guide the nation and her allies on to victory." 
The Government machinery may need tightening up, but, says the 
editor of the Peoria Journal (Dem.), when the altering is being 
done "it is the safest policy to put the adjusting wrenches into the 
liands of the President and Commander-in-Chief." The Atlanta 
Journal (Dem.) declares that "if ever a President demonstrated 
executive ability and a mastery of affairs, Mr. Wilson has done 
so"; and it asks: "If we can not trust his tested leadership, to 
whom shall we turn in this critical hour?" The Des Moines Cap- 
ital, edited by a former Republican Senator, reminds us that "this 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 49 

war must be fought through under President Wilson and Secre- 
taries Baker and Daniels; if we want to help the war along, we 
must help Wilson, Baker and Daniels." Another Republican 
paper in Des Moines, The Register, agrees that "the war will be 
won or lost under President Wilson, "and it therefore insists that 
"the President must be sustained in every possible way." After 
reminding us that the war involves something besides soldiers' 
overcoats and even machine guns, the Springfield Republican 
declares emphatically "there isn't the slightest doubt that, thanks 
mainly to President Wilson, the Germans have been defeated m 
this contest." The Republican explains by pointing out that the 
President has so stated our war-aims that "criticism was virtually 
silenced, and the pacifists themselves, in many cases, have been 
rallied by him to the cause for which the Allies and America are 
fighting." 

Special attention is called to the effect of the President's 
words on "Great Britain's national unity in the darkest hour of 
the war." and The Republican quotes as follows from_ the Asso- 
ciated Press report of the recent convention of the British Labor 
party : 

"For the American public, one of the main points of interest is 
the British Labor Party's Unequivocal acceptance of President 
Wilson as ITS OWN PROPHET. 

"Not a single Resolution or Declaration made during the con- 
ference, on the subject of WAR or PEACE omitted an en- 
dorsement of Wilson's war-aims and attitude. 

"No other Allied statesman received a similar tribute. 
"Premier Lloyd George had many carping critics and President 
Poincare was not mentioned. But not even speakers represent- 
ing the disaffected fringes of the party spoke a disparaging word 
on the attitude of the American people, 

"President Wilson figures as one of the party's prophets. In 
the session to-day his name was mentioned no fewer than six 
times, in each case in connection with his recent war-aim speech, 
which was described as essentially the same as the British Labor 
Party's. 

"The delegate of the French Socialists gained hearty applause 
when he said : 

"President Wilson has declared on behalf of the common peo- 
ple of the WHOLE WORLD the terms which the common people 
want." 

Instilled With Fighting Spirit. 

The Springfield Republican further observes : Mr. Wilson 
inspired the Socialistic Radicals of Great Britain with the fighting 
spirit which they had lacked, and perhaps saved the war-weary 
country from a Bolshevist agitation and political overturn." The 
Republican would remind those who castigate Mr. Wilson's con- 
duct of the war "that a man who can so effectively help to raise 
large armies in other countries than his own is a unique force as 



50 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

a war-President. He may do his best work if allowed to utilize 
his talents in his own singular way." We read further: 

"That President Wilson was regarded by the German Govern- 
ment as its most formidable antagonist was proved by the fact 
that von Hertling devoted the main portion of his speech to con- 
sideration of Mr. Wilson's '14 points,' with the result that he com- 
pletely satisfied nobody and left a large portion of the German 
people in a state of sullen discontent and protest concerning the 
continuation of the war for the sake of plunder. 

"Mr. Wilson's critics would concentrate our attention on the 
exact percentage of shoddy in army overcoats ; they would move 
the country to tears by harrowing accounts of the pitiful and dis- 
tressing death of a sick and neglected soldier in a training-camp. 
But what one of them could have saved the British Government 
and people, as Mr. Wilson did, from the consequences of an 
impaired national morale, and thus have insured the vigorous 
prosecution of the war? What one of them could have solidified 
the democracies of the western world as he has, in a period of deep 
suffering and acute distress, in support of a war that has already 
continued so long that nine-tenths of the human race look upon it 
with horror? 

Free From Imperialistic Aggression. 

"Mr. Wilson has been able to do this work because his own 
public career has been notably free from associations with that 
imperialistic aggression which is now so repulsive to every demo- 
cratic mind in Europe. When he speaks of 'self-determination,' 
Mexico is the proof that he has practised, so far as was humanly 
possible, what he preached. When he refers to racial autonomy, 
the advanced self-government he gave to the Filipinos bears wit- 
ress to his sincerity. When he pleads for reduction of arma- 
ments after the war, his very persistence in unpreparedness before 
the war — deemed so criminal by many — convinces Europe that he 
means what he says. When he insists that the world must be 
made safe for democracy, he does not stultify himself by trying 
to block the sure progress of the emancipation of women." 

Thus President Wilson's power is felt and recognized and 
acknowledged the world over. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 51 

CHAPTER IV. 

President Wilson's First Great War Speech. 
Uncle Sam, the Peace-Maker. 

What is this war about? was the question no one could or 
would answer. France and Russia blamed Germany, and Germany 
blamed her eastern and western neighbors and — England. These 
countries were crowding one another in their colonization schemes 
and in trade relationship. "Made in Germany," became very 
offensive to the English. The theft in 1871 of Alsace and Lor- 
raine by Germany from France, and on top one thousand million 
dollars indemnity, aggravated the French. The building of a 
railroad through to Bagdad, with German capital, worried both 
Russia and England. Thus the great European powers were in a 
nervous strain of mind. This was the condition. 

But, whatever may have caused the war, that was a by-gone 
question, since the war was started, and the paramount question, 
the war aims, attained prominence and demanded an answer. And 
our President, in the spirit of a true Christian peace-maker, 
addressed a note to the belligerents, and it was respecting this 
note and the answer received, and also for the purpose of stating 
the views of our Republic that President Wilson appeared before 
Congress, January 22nd, 1917, to deliver his first great war speech, 
as follows : 

Gentlemen of the Senate : On the 18th of December last 1 
addressed an identic note to the governments of the nations now 
at war, requesting them to state more definitely than had yet been 
stated by either group of belligerents, the terms upon which they 
would deem it possible to make peace. I spoke on behalf of 
humanity and the rights of all neutral nations like our own, many 
of whose most vital interests the war puts in constant jeopardy. 

"The central powers united in a reply which stated merely 
that they were ready to meet their antagonists in conference to 
discuss terms of peace. 

"The entente powers have replied much more definitely and 
have stated in general terms indeed, but with sufficient definite- 
ness to imply details, the arrangements, guarantees and acts of 
reparation which they deem to be the indispensable conditions of 
a satisfactory settlement. 

"We are that much nearer a definite discussion of the peace 
which shall end the present war. We are that much nearer the 
discussion of the international concert which must thereafter hold 
the world at peace. In every discussion of peace that must end 
this war it is taken for granted that that peace must be given by 
some definite concert of power which will make it virtually impos- 
sible that any such catastrophe should ever overwhelm us again. 
Every lover of mankind, every sane and thoughtful man must take 
that for granted. 



52 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

America Must Play Part. 

"I have sought this chance to address you because I thought 1 
owed it to you, as the council associated with me in the final deter- 
mination of our international obligation, to disclose to you without 
reserve, the thought and purpose that have been taking form in 
my mind in regard to the duty of our government in these days to 
come, when it will be necessary to lay afresh and upon a new plan 
the foundations of peace among nations. 

"It is inconceivable that the people of the United States should 
play no part in the great enterprise. To take part in such a ser- 
vice will be the opportunity for which they have sought to prepare 
themselves by the very principles and purposes of this policy and 
the approved practices of their government ever since the days 
when they set up a new nation in the high and honorable hope that 
it might in all that it was and did show mankind the way to liberty. 
They can not, in honor, withhold the service to which they are 
now about to be challenged. They do not wish to withhold it. 
But they owe it to themselves and to the other nations of the 
world to state the conditions under which they will feel free to 
render it. 

"That service is nothing less than this — to add their authority 
and their power to the authority and force of other nations to 
guarantee peace and justice throughout the world. Such a settle- 
ment can not now be long postponed. It is right that before it 
comes this government should frankly formulate the conditions 
upon which it w^ould feel justified in asking our people to approve 
its formal and solemn adherence to .a league for peace. I am here 
to attempt to state those conditions. 

Terms Must be Basis of Lasting Peace. 

"The present war must first be ended ; but we owe it to candor 
and to a just regard for the opinions of mankind to say that so far 
as our participation in guarantees of future peace is concerned, 
it makes a great deal of difference in what way and upon what 
terms it is ended. The treaties and agreements which bring it to 
an end must embody terms which will create a peace that is worth 
guaranteeing and preserving, a peace that will win approval of 
mankind, not merely a peace that will serve the several interests 
and immediate aims of the nations engaged. We shall have no 
voice in determining what those terms shall be, but we shall, I 
feel sure, have a voice in determining whether they shall be made 
lasting or not by the guarantees of a universal covenant, and our 
judgment upon what is fundamental and essential as a condition 
precedent to permanency should be spoken now, not afterwards 
when it may be too late. 

"No covenant of co-operative peace that does not include the 
]ieoples of the new world can suffice to keep the future safe against 
war, and yet there is only one sort of peace that the peoples of 
America could join in guaranteeing. 

"The elements of that peace must be elements that engage con- 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 53 

lidence and satisfy the principles of the American governments, 

elements consistent with their political faith and the practical 

convictions which the peoples of America have once for all 
embraced and undertaken to defend. 

League Must be All-Powerful. 

"I do not mean to say that any American government would 
throw any obstacle in the way of any terms of peace the govern- 
ments now at war might agree upon or seek to upset them when 
made, whatever they might be. I only take it for granted that 
mere terms of peace between the belligerents will not satisfy even 
the belligerents themselves. Mere agreements may not make 
peace sure. It will be absolutely necessary that a force be created 
as a guarantee of the permanency of the settlement so much 
greater than the force of any nation now engaged or any alliance 
hitherto formed or projected that no nation, no probable combin- 
ation of nations could face or withstand it." 

Balance of Power or Community of Power. 

The President makes a fine distinction between balance of 
power and community of power, between organized rivalry and 
organized common peace : 

"If the peace presently to be made is to endure, it must be a 
peace made secure by the organized major force of mankind. The 
terms of the immediate peace agreed upon will determine whether 
there is a peace where such guarantee can be secured. The ques- 
tion upon which the whole future peace and policy of the world 
depends is this : 

"Is the present war a struggle for a just and secure peace, or 
only for a new balance of power? If it be only a struggle for a 
new balance of power, who will guarantee, who can guarantee, the 
stable equilibrium of the new arrangement? Only a tranquil 
Europe can be a stable Europe. There must be, not a balance of 
power, but a community of power ; not organized rivalry, but an 
organized common peace. 

"Fortunately, we have received very explicit assurances on this 
point. The statesmen of both of the groups of nations now 
arrayed against one another have said, in terms that could not be 
misinterpreted, that it was no part of the purpose they had in 
mind to crush their antagonists. But the implications of these 
assurances may not be ec^ually clear to all — may not be the same on 
both sides of the water. I think it will be serviceable if I attempi: 
to set forth what we understand them to be. 

Peace Without Victory, an Essential Condition. 

"They imply first of all that it must be a peace without victory. 
It is not pleasant to say this. I beg that I may be permitted to 
put my own interpretation upon it and that it may be understood 
that no other interpretation was in my thoughts. I am seeking 
only to face realities and to face them without soft concealments. 
Victory would mean peace forced upon the loser, a victor's terms 



54 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

imposed upon the vanquished. It would be made in humiliation, 
under duress at an intolerable sacrifice and would leave a sting, a 
resentment, a bitter memory upon which terms of peace would 
rest, not permanently but only as upon quicksand. Only a peace 
between equals can last ; only a peace the very principle of which 
is equality and a common participation in a common benefit. 

"The right state of mind, the right feeling between nations, is 
as necessary for lasting peace as is the just settlement of vexed 
questions of territory or of racial and national allegiance. 

Equality of Rights. 

"The equality of nations upon which peace must be founded, 
if it is to last, must be an equality of rights ; the guarantees 
exchanged must neither recognize nor imply a difference between 
big nations and small, between those that are powerful and those 
that are weak. Right must be based upon the common strength 
of the nations upon whose concert peace will depend. Equality of 
territory or of resources there, of course, cannot be ; nor any other 
sort of equality not gained in the ordinary peaceful and legitimate 
development of the peoples themselves. But no one asks or 
expects anything more than an equality of rights. Mankind is 
looking now for freedom of life, not for equipoises of power. 

A Fine Distinction. A Deeper Thing. 

"And there is a deeper thing involved than even equality of 
right among organized nations. No peace can last, or ought tc 
last, which does not recognize and accept the principle that gov- 
ernments derive all their just powers from the consent of the 
governed, and that no right anywhere exists to hand peoples about 
from sovereignty to sovereignty as if they were property. I take 
it for granted, for instance, if I may venture upon a single example, 
that statesmen everywhere are agreed that there should be a 
united independent and autonomous Poland, and that henceforth 
an inviolable security of life, of worship and of industrial and social 
development should be guaranteed to all peoples who have lived 
hitherto under the power of governments devoted to a faith and 
purpose hostile to their own. 

Principle Indispensable. 

"I speak of this not because of any desire to exalt an abstract 
political principle, which has always been held very dear by those 
who have sought to build up liberty in America, but for the same 
reason that I have spoken of the other conditions of peace which 
seem to me clearly indispensable because I wish frankly to uncover 
realities. Any peace which does not recognize and accept this 
principle will inevitably be upset. It will not rest upon the affec- 
tions or the convictions of mankind. The ferment of spirit of 
whole populations will fight subtly and constantly against it and 
all the world will sympathize. The world can be at peace only if 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 55 

its life is stable and there can be no stability where the will is in 
rebellion, where there is not tranquility of spirit and a sense of 
justice and freedom and right. 

Direct Outlet to the Sea. 

"So far as practicable, moreover, every great people now strug- 
gling towards a full development of its resources and of its powers 
should be assured a direct outlet to the great highways of the 
seas. Where this cannot be done by the cession of territory, it 
can no doubt be done by the neutralization of direct rights of way 
under the general guarantee which will assure the peace itself. 
With a right comity of arrangement no nation need be shut away 
from free access to the open paths of the world's commerce. 

"And the paths of the sea must alike in law and fact be free. 
The freedom of the seas is the sine qua non of peace, equality and 
co-operation. No doubt a somewhat radical consideration of many 
of the rules of international practice hitherto sought to be estab- 
lished may be necessary in order to make the seas indeed free and 
common in practically all circumstances for use of mankind, but 
the motive for such changes is convincing and compelling. There 
can be no trust or intimacy between the peoples of the world with- 
out them. The free, constant, unthreatened intercourse of nations 
is an essential part of the process of peace and development. It 
need not be difficult to define or to secure the freedom of the seas 
if the governments of the world sincerely desire to come to an 
agreement concerning it. 

Only One in Authority at Liberty to Speak. 

"It is a problem closely connected with the limitation of naval 
armaments and the co-operation of the navies of the world in 
keeping the seas at once free and safe. And the question of limit- 
ing naval armaments opens the wider and perhaps more difficult 
question of the limitation of armies and of all programs of military 
preparation. Difficult and delicate as these questions are, they 
must be faced with the utmost candor and decided in a spirit of 
real accommodation if peace is to come with healing in its wings, 
and come to stay. Peace cannot be had without concession and 
sacrifice. There can be no sense of safety and equality among the 
nations if great preponderating armaments are henceforth to con- 
tinue here and there to be built up and maintained. The states- 
men of the world must plan for peace, and nations must adjust 
and accommodate their policy to it as they planned for war ana 
made ready for pitiless contest and rivalry. The question of arm- 
aments, whether on land or sea, is the most immediately and 
intensely practical question connected with the future fortunes of 
nations and of mankind. 

Only One in Authority at Liberty to Speak. 

"I have spoken vipon these great matters without reserve and 
with the utmost explicitness, because it has seemed to me to be 
necessary if the world's yearning desire for peace was anywhere 



56 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

to find free voice and utterance. Perhaps I am the only person 
in high authority amongst all the peoples of the world who is at 
liberty to speak and hold nothing back. I am speaking as an indi- 
vidual, and yet I am speaking also, of course, as the responsible 
head of a great government, and I feel confident that I have said 
what the people of the United States would wish me to say. May 
I not add that I hope and believe that I am in effect speaking for 
liberals and friends of humanity in every nation and of every pro- 
gram of liberty? I would fain believe that I am speaking for the 
silent mass of mankind everywhere who have as yet had no place 
or opportunity to speak their real hearts out concerning the death 
and ruin they see to have come already upon the persons and the 
homes they hold most dear. 

Nation Ready to Aid. 

"And in holding out the expectation that the people and govern- 
ment of the United States will join the other civilized nations of 
the world in guaranteeing the permanence of peace upon such 
terms as I have named, I speak with the greatest boldness and 
confidence because it is clear to every man who can think that 
there is in this promise no breach in either our traditions or our 
policy as a nation, but a fulfillment rather, of all that we have 
professed or striven for. 

"I am proposing, as it were, that the nations should with one 
accord adopt the doctrine of President Monroe as the doctrine of 
the world : 'That no nation should seek to extend its policy over 
any other nation or people, but that every people should be left 
free to determine its own policy, its own way of development, 
unhindered, unthreatened, unafraid, the little along with the great 
and powerful.' 

"I am proposing that all nations henceforth avoid entangling 
alliance which would draw them into competitions of power, catch 
them in a net of intrigue and selfish rivalry and disturb their own 
affairs with influence introduced from without. There is no 
entangling alliance in a concert of power. When all unite to act 
in the same sense and with the same purpose all act in the common 
mterest and are free to live their own lives under a common pro- 
tection. 

"I am proposing government by the consent of the governed ; 
that freedom of the seas which in international conference after 
conference representatives of the United States have urged with 
the eloquence of those who are the convinced disciples of liberty 
and that moderation of armaments which makes of armies and 
navies a power for order merely, not an instrument of aggression 
or of selfish violence. 

"These are American principles, American policies. We can 
stand for no other. And they are also the principles and policies 
of forward looking men and women everywhere, of every modern 
nation, of every enlightened community. They are the principles 
of mankind and must prevail." 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 57 

CHAPTER V. 

President Wilson's War Message to Congress. 

Germany had declared RUTHLESS UNDER-SEA warfare to 
commence February 1st, 1917, and had notified all governments to 
that effect. The date announced was awaited with anxiety and 
anticipation. Results soon convinced the world what "ruthless 
U-boat warfare" meant ; it simply meant the torpedoing of every 
kind of vessel within reach. 

On February twenty-sixth, President Wilson reported to Con- 
gress the destructtion of American merchant vessels, and recom- 
mended that all such ships should be armed for defense against 
attacks of U-boats. But this proved ineffective and disastrous, 
so on the second day of April, 1917, the Congress was called in 
extra session, and in his message on the opening day, the Presi- 
dent declared that a state of war existed between the United 
States and Germany and recommended that steps be discussed and 
determined upon for defensive and progressive warfare against 
Germany until Prussian militarism is crushed, and universal peace 
in conformity with his message on January 22nd shall be estab- 
lished. 

In this Message, one of the most remarkable state documents, 
considering the moral tone, the high ideals, the clever distinction, 
the clear and forceful expression, President Wilson calls atten- 
tion to the fact, that the "new policy of the Germans has swept 
every restriction aside. Vessels of every kind, whatever their 
flag, their character, their cargo, their destination, their errand, 
have been ruthlessly sent to the bottom without warning and 
without thought of help or mercy for those on board, the vessels 
of friendly neutrals along with belligerents. Even hospital ships 
and ships carrying relief to the sorely bereaved and stricken people 
of Belgium, though the latter were provided with safe conduct 
through the prescribed areas by the German government itself, 
and were distinguished by unmistakable marks of identity, have 
been sunk with the same reckless lack of compassion or principle. 

President Wilson's War-Message With a Few Abbreviations Follows: 

"I am not now thinking of the loss of property involved, immense 
and serious as that is, but only of the wanton and wholesale 
destruction of the lives of the non-combatants, men, women and 
children, engaged in pursuits, which have always, even in the dark- 
est periods of modern history, been deemed innocent and legit- 
imate. Property can be paid for; the lives of peaceful and inno- 
cent people cannot be. 

"The present German submarine warfare against commerce is 
a warfare against mankind. It is a war against all nations. Amer- 
ican ships have beeyi sunk, American lives taken in ways which it 
has stirred us very deeply to learn of, but the ships and people of 
other neutral and friendly nations have been sunk and over- 
whelmed in waters in the same way. There has been no discrim- 



58 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

ination. The challenge is to all mankind. Each nation must 
decide for itself how it will meet it. The choice we make for our- 
selves must be made with a moderation of counsel and a temper- 
ateness of judgment befitting our character and our motives as a 
nation. We must put excited feeling away. Our motive will not 
be revenge or the victorial assertion of the physical might of the 
nation, but only the vindication of right, of human right, of which 
we are only a single champion * * 

"Armed neutrality * * * is likely at once to produce what 
it was meant to prevent ; it is practically certain to draw us into 
the war without either the right or the effectiveness of belliger- 
ents. 

"There is one choice we cannot make, we are incapable of mak- 
m o" ■ 

"We will not choose the path of submission and suffer the most 
sacred rights of the nation and our people to be ignored or vio- 
lated. The wrongs against which we now array ourselves are not 
common wrongs ; they cut to the very roots of human life. 

Declaration of War Against Germany. 

"With a profound sense of the solemn and even tragical char- 
acter of the step I am taking, and the grave responsibility which 
it involves but in unhesitating obedience to what I deem my con- 
stitutional duty, I advise that the Congress declare the recent 
course of the Imperial German Government to be in fact nothing 
less than war against the Government and the people of the United 
States ; that it formally accept the status of belligerent which has 
thus been thrust upon it, and that it take immediate steps not only 
to put the country in a more thorough state of defense, but also 
to exert all its power and employ all its resources to bring the 
government of the German empire to terms and end the war. 

Co-operation With Entente Allies. 

"What this will involve is clear. It will involve the utmost 
practicable co-operation in counsel and action with governments 
now in war with Germany, and, as incident to that, the extentions 
to those governments of the most liberal financial credits, in order 
that our resources may, so far as possible, be added to theirs. It 
will involve the organization and mobilization of all the material 
resources of the country to supply the materials of the war and 
serve the incidental needs of the nation in the most abundant, and 
yet the most economical and efficient way possible. It will involve 
the immediate full equipment of the navy in all respects, but par- 
ticularly in supplying it with the best means in dealing with the 
enemy's submarines. It will involve the immediate additon to the 
armed forces of the Unted States already provided for by law in 
case of war, at least 500,000 men, who should, in my opinion, be 
chosen upon the principle of universal liability to service, and also 
the authorization of subsequent additional increments of equal 
force as soon as they may be needed and can be handled in 
training. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 59 

Credits, Taxation, Loans. 

"It will involve also, of course, the granting of adequate credits 
to the government, sustained, I hope, so far as they can equitably 
be sustained, by the present generation by well conceived taxation. 
I say sustained so far as may be equitable by taxation, because it 
seems to me to be most unwise to base the credits which will now 
be necessary entirely on money borrowed. It is our duty, I most 
respectfully urge, to protect our people so far as we may against 
the very serious hardships and evils which would be likely to arise 
out of the inflation which would be produced by vast loans. 

Supplying Allies. 

"In carrying out the measures by which these things are to be 
accomplished, we should keep constantly in mind the wisdom of 
interfering as little as possible in our own preparation and in the 
equipment of our own military forces with the duty — for it will be 
a very practical duty — in supplying the nations already at war with 
Germany with the materials which they can obtain only from us or 
by our assistance. They are in the field, and we should help them 
in every way to be effective there * * * 

No Quarrel With the German People. 

"We have no quarrel with the German people. We have no 
feeling toward them but one of sympathy and friendship. It was 
not upon their impulse that their government acted in entering the 
war. It was not with their previous knowledge or approval. 

"It was a war determined upon as wars used to be determined 
on in the old, unhappy days when peoples were nowhere consulted 
by their rulers, and wars were provoked and waged in the interest 
of dynasties or of little groups of ambitious men who were accus- 
tomed to use their men as pawns and tools * * * 
Steadfast Concert for Peace. 

"A steadfast concert for peace can never be maintained except 
by a partnership of democratic nations. No autocratic govern- 
ment could be trusted to keep faith within it or observe its cov- 
enants. It must be a league of honor, a partnership of opinion. 
Intrigue would eat its vitals away; the plotting of inner circles 
who could plan what they would and render account to no one 
WOULD BE A CORRUPTION SEATED AT ITS VERY HEART. 
Only free peoples can hold their purpose and honor steady to a 
common end and prefer the interests of mankind to any narrow 
interest of their own * * *. 

No Selfish Ends to Serve. 

"We have no selfish ends to serve. We desire no conquest, no 
dominion. We need no indemnities for ourselves, no material com- 
pensation for the sacrifice we shall freely make. We are but one 
of the champions of the rights of mankind. We shall be satisfied 
when those rights have been as secure as the faith and the freedom 
of the nations can make them. 



60 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"Just because we fight without rancor or selfish objects, seek- 
ing nothing for ourselves but what we shall wish to share as free 
peoples, we shall, I feel confident, conduct our operations as bel- 
ligerents without passion and ourselves observe with proud punc- 
tilio the principles of right and of fair play we profess to be fight- 
ing for. * * * 

"It will be all the easier for us to conduct ourselves as bel- 
ligerents in a high spirit of right and fairness because we act with- 
out animus, not in enmity toward a people or with a desire to bring 
any injury or disadvantge upon them, but only in armed opposition 
to an irresponsible government which has thrown aside all con- 
sideration of humanity and of right and is running amuck * * *. 
"Right More Precious Than Peace." 

"It is a distressing and oppressive duty, gentlemen of the Con- 
gress which I have performed in thus addressing you. There are, 
it may be, many months of fiery trial and sacrifice ahead of us. It 
is a fearful thing to lead this great, peaceful people into war, into 
the most terrible and disastrous of all wars, civilization itself seem- 
ing to be in the balance. BUT THE RIGHT IS MORE PREC- 
IOUS THAN PEACE, and we shall fight for the things which we 
have always carried nearest our hearts — for democracy, for the 
right of those who submit to authority to have a voice in their 
own government, for the right and liberties of SMALL NATIONS, 
for a UNIVERSAL DOMINION OF RIGHT by such a concert of 
free people, as shall bring peace and safety to all nations, and 
make the world itself at last free. To such a task we can dedicate 
our lives and our fortunes, everything that we are and everything 
that we have with the pride of those who know that the day has 
come when America is privileged to spend her blood and her might 
for the principles that gave her birth and happiness and the peace 
which she has treasured * * * God helping her, she can do 
no other." 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 61 



CHAPTER VI. 

Discussion and Peace-Proposals, 

President Wilson's messages and addresses have been fruitful 
in general discussion all over the world. All the comments on the 
President's messages and addresses have been laudatory. His 
mastery of language and his pleasant way of expression, make all 
his speeches and writings pleasant and entertaining reading, 
though one may not directly be interested in the subject treated. 

The speeches, setting forth the principle of democracy, have 
had a most beneficient effect. American democracy is the subject 
of conversation in the workshops, in community meetings, in state 
gatherings, in labor conferences and in government counsels all 
over the world. The effect is so general and conspicuous that the 
Sacramento Union contended that the President was 

Making Peace by Publicity. 

"As President Wilson's address has struck the popular fancy 
m England and America because of its appeal for the rights of 
men, there is every reason to believe that it will have the same 
effect in other countries. 

"War rests on the people. They pay its awful cost in blood 
and in the sacrifices of wealth and comfort. They carry the arms 
and pay the taxes. They suffer the wounds and bury their dead 
friends and comrades. 

"The demand of all people is for peace. The present war was 
engineered by the leaders of the Prussian autocracy, but the Ger- 
man people and their allies bear the burdens. 

"The most significant feature of the President's statement of 
war aims was his appeal to the almost universal sentiment of 
brotherhood among the peoples of the warring nations. 

"He has made it plain that this country seeks nothing. He has 
shown that there is no desire for vengeance on the part of the 
American people, that we are not and will not be in any league 
against the Teutons which will prolong the enmities of the war 
after the guns have been silenced. 

"If America refuses to join in the proposed alliance to continue 
the economic war when the struggle of arms is over it can accom- 
plish little and the Germans realize this. 

"It is too much to hope that at present the Teutons are ready 
to listen to the counsels of peace and democracy. But when the 
people of the central powers, weary of war, come to realize that 
in their hands rests the power of peace, an adjustment of the prin- 
ciples in dispute can be reached. 

"In a hundred ways during the last few weeks the German 
leaders have shown that they appreciate the fact that America is 
in deadly earnest in the war. 

"They sneered at our little army not long ago. They do not 
now. The Germans refused at first to believe that the commer- 
cial democracy could be effective in war. Now they have come to 
a realization that the great republic is the power with which they 
must reckon. 



52 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"President Wilson has made a most powerful appeal to the 
entire Avorld through the world's greatest weapon — publicity." 
British Labor Applauds. 

Representatives of British labor issued a manifesto, giving the 
whole-hearted support to the programme presented in President 
Wilson's speech, according to an Associated Press dispatch of 
January 9, 1917. 

The manifesto was adopted at a joint meeting of the parli i- 
mentary committee of the Trades Union Congress and the national 
executive committee of the Labor party. It declares that the 
President's speech has opened peace negotiations and that the 
world awaits proof of the sincere desire of the Central powers to 
carry them to a conclusion. 

Signed by Members of Parliament. 

The manifesto, which is signed by Arthur Henderson and 
Charles William Bowerman, labor members of parliament, as well 
as by other representatives of labor, was drawn up after a meeting 
called to consider President Wilson's speech. 

Historic Document. 

Tiie spirit of the historic document is the spirit to which democ- 
racy all over the world can respond, and, if it reaches the people 
of the central powers, we believe it will re-invigorate the popular 
movement towards peace in those countries now under the yoke 
of Prussian militarism and autocracy and give their demands for 
peace a weight and authority that cannot be denied. 

Speech is Classic Utterance. 

It is a fact, we may say, that peace negotiations have now begun 
and the world waits for proofs that the central powers are sincere 
in their desire to carry them to a conclusion that will be acceptable 
to the peace of the world. 

The manifesto considers that President Wilson's declaration in 
favor of open diplomacy and in support of revolutionary Russia 
will make his speech one of the classic utterances of allied states- 
manship during the war, and in the detailed programme as set 
forth, the British Labor party "can find no point upon which 
allied democracy is likely to disagree." 

Free Seas Shows Sincerity. 

The President's reference to the freedom of the seas is wel- 
comed on account of its lucidity and breadth of definition. It is 
pointed out that "the enemy cannot challenge its interpretation of 
his sincerity in his repudiation of aggressive intentions, while no 
other formula meets so fully the stipulations that an island like 
Britain is bound to make to insure its own safety and that of the 
empire." 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 63 

Association of Nations. 

The Westminister "Gazette," commenting on Wilson's inclus- 
ion in his programme of absolute freedom of navigation upon the 
seas, outside of territorial waters, says that in such a world as 
that to which the President looks forward, with an association 
of nations affording a guarantee of the political independence )f 
all states, with open covenants, disarmament by mutual consent 
and freedom, as far as possible, from economic barriers, this aspir- 
ation could have no terrors for the British. But in the fighting 
world of to-day it would mean disarming the sea power without 
any corresponding diminution of military power on land, which, it 
argues, would work to the great advantage of militarist land 
powers and to the great disadvantage of all others, America 
included. 

President Wilson the Spokesman. 

The "Evening Star" again lauds Wilson as the greatest Ameri- 
can President since Lincoln, and says : 

He once more utters the unspoken thoughts of humanity — 
thoughts too deep for Old World politicians to utter. Mr. Wilson 
has the supreme gift of articulating and interpreting to the world 
its anguished vision of the future. 

The most thrilling passage in his inspired message is one in 
which he reads the inner meaning of the Russian revolution. We 
implore our politicians to emulate his spiritual insight. 
Russ Embassy Grateful for U. S. Good Will. 

The Russian embassy issued a statement of appreciation of 
President Wilson's references to the Russian people in his address 
to Congress, according to an Associated Press dispatch of January 
9, 1917. It says : 

The Russian embassy, profoundly stirred by the generous 
woras ot encouragement addressed to the Russian people in the 
last message of the President, is cherishing a most earnest and 
vivid hope that this momentous appeal to justice and democracy 
will be brought to the knowledge of every Russian citizen and 
resound all through the boundless Russian country. 

The assistance promised the Russian people in attaining their 
utmost hope of liberty, will strengthen the faith and pour a new 
stream of energy into all elements in Russia, which, in spite of 
the moral and physical exhaustion of the country, cannot yield to 
the forces of autocracy and will oppose, in the way conditions will 
allow, all attempts of hampering the achievements of the lumin- 
ous ends of humanity and democracy of which President Wilson 
has been the spokesman. 

The following Associated Press dispatches show how President 
Wilson's speech was received elsewhere in the world : 

Wilson Speaks for Canada — Devonshire. 

WASHINGTON, Jan. 10. — The war aims of Canada, as well as 
the United States, were given to the world in President Wilson's 



64 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

recent address to Congress, the Duke of Devonshire, governor 
general of the dominion, declared in a speech tonight before the 
National Press club. 

"The address delivered by the President two days ago," he 
said, "will stand out, not only as a historic document in the prose- 
cution of this war, but will stand for all time. I think it is being 
rightly declared by the press in my own country as the magna 
charta of peace. 

"I am quite confident that I am only voicing the true feelings 
of the people of Canada, in expressing not only their admiration 
but their great gratitude for the way in which our aims and our 
objects have been placed before the civilized world." 

Compares Peace Address to the Commandment. 

RIO JANEIRO, January 12. — President Wilson's address to 
Congress has made a profound impression in official circles and 
on the public. The "Jornal do Commercio" says it is a clear expo- 
sition of the high motives which inspire those who are fighting- 
Germany. 

"O Piaz" compares the address with the Ten Commandments. 
It says it would be for the good of the world if it could be dis- 
tributed widely in Germany, and that it will do more to bring 
peace than all the money, guns, soldiers and ships with which the 
United States is aiding the allies. 

Chile Receives Wilson Message Favorably. 

SANTIAGO (Chile), January 12.— President Wilson's speech 
to Congress has had a marked effect on public opinion in regard 
to the war and has been received very favorably by the press 
The purposes for which the United States entered the war are 
understood as they have not been previously, and the newspapers 
express approval of the just motives revealed by Wilson's utter- 
ance. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 65 

CHAPTER VII. 

Definite Peace Statements Demanded. 

General statements of democratic principles were satisfactory 
and occupied the public mind for a while, but finally evolved a 
demand for specific war aims. The declaration that the war, so 
far as the Entente Allies were concerned, now has for its purpose 
and aim the crushing of Prussian militarism, did not suffice, for 
what after that? President Wilson and the Pope asked for state- 
ments from the warring powers, but nothing definite could be 
obtained from either side. 

The Pope Answered. 

The Austrian answer was submissive, as was to be expected, 
that empire being almost entirely Roman Catholic. The German 
answer was evasive. President Wilson answered for UNCLE 
SAM, the sum and substance of his answer being that, so far as 
Germany was concerned, a treaty of peace with an autocratic, 
irresponsible monarchy, which may agree to and sign a treaty 
to-day and evade or break it to-morrow, as in Belgium, was 
unthinkable, impossible ; but UNCLE SAM would be glad to par- 
ticipate in peace negotiations wherein the German people had a 
voice and vote if the internal policy and government were changed 
into democratic form, instituting general suffrage. The other 
Allies refused to answer, but said that President Wilson had stated 
their minds in the matter. 

The Crash in Russia. 

Then came the crash in Russia in March, 1917, and with it the 
fall of the Romanoff dynasty. And in the conflict between the 
Eolsheviki government, which insisted on making a separate peace 
with the central powers, and ex-premier Kerensky, who objected 
to a separate peace, holding such procedure to be a breach of con- 
fidence with the Entente powers, as an agreement had been signed 
to the effect that peace proposals must be discussed and agreed 
upon in concert. In the struggle between the two contending 
parties, and for the purpose of bringing Kerensky into disfavor 
with the Russian people in general, and also to gain favor for 
the Bolsheviki government with its own peoples and with the 
Central powers, having uncovered a plot of division of territory, 
first in favor of Italy, and then among themselves, this compact 
was published in Petrograd and reported to the press November 
9th, 1917, as follows: 

Secret Pact With Italy Published. 

PETROGRAD, Wednesday, November 28.— The text of a 
secret agreement among France, Great Britain, Russia and Italy 
has been published here by the Bolsheviki government. The 
agreement gives Italy sanction to annex certain territory in re- 
turn for entering the entente alliance and embraces the inadmis- 
sibility of the intervention of Pope Benedict with a view to stop- 
ping the war. 



66 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"The document was signed in London, April 26, 1915, by Vis- 
count Grey, former foreign secretary ; Paul Cambon, French 
ambassador to Great Britain, and Count Benckendorff, the Rus- 
sian ambassador to Great Britain. It contains a memorandum 
from the Italian ambassador at London to the foreign office and 
the allied ambassadors. 

"Italy was to have the assistance of the French and British 
naval forces until the Austrian naval force was destroyed. After 
peace, Italy was to receive the Trentino, the southern Tyrol to 
the Brenner pass ; Triest and Istria and Dalmatia, with additional 
geographical boundaries outlined in great detail. 

"Italy was to govern the foreign relationships of Albania in the 
event that that country became an autonomous government, but 
Italy was not to oppose objection if it was decided to apportion 
parts of Albania to Montenegro, Serbia and Greece. 

"The agreement supported Italy's contention in the principle 
of the balance of naval power in the Mediterranean sea, subject to 
future definition. Italy was to have rights in Libya enjoyed by 
the Sultan on the basis of the Lausanne treaty. Italy agreed to 
the proposed independent Mussulman sacred places in Arabia. 

"In the event of France and Great Britain increasing their 
holdings in Africa at the expense of Germany, Italy was to have 
the right to increase her holdings. Great Britain was to facil- 
itate the cause of Italy in borrowing 50,000,000 pc^uuds in the 
British market. 

"France, Great Britain and Russia were to support Italy in pre- 
venting the papal influence from ending the war and in regulating 
questions concerning the war. Italy's co-operation was to begin 
one month after the ratification of the agreement. 

"A dispatch from London November 30 quoting: a l^elated 
Petrograd advice said that Italy also was to have certain islands 
in the Grecian archipelago and territory in Asia Minor, a? condi- 
tions to her entrance into the war. 

Further Stipulations. 

But the report from Petrograd only contained a part of the 
compact. The wide awake American Review of Reviews for 
January, 1918, adds : 

"The truth is that this agreement is one of a series, and was 
made after Russia had driven her bargain with England and 
France, under which they had consented to her HOLDING CON- 
STANTINOPLE and the Straits and making large annexations 
in Asiatic Turkey. France, for her part, had obtained Russia's 
agreement — perhaps England's also — to the recovery of Alsace- 
Lorraine, and some further gains of territory at Germany's 
expense. High authority in England had from time to time stated 
the British intention to annex permanently the whole of Ger- 
many's colonial empire. Not contented with their own projects 
and programs of permanent conquest, the Allies had laid down 
upon the future map of Europe a series of reconstructions within 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 67 

the areas of the Central Empires, the Balkans and Turkey, that 
were to some extent expressed in the document prepared by them 
for President Wilson last January (1917) in answer to his 
demands that the fighting nations should state their aims and 
objects. 

"That unfortunate reply has done more than almost any other 
one thing to intensify the feelings of Germans, Austrians, Bulgar- 
ians and Turks during 1917, and thus to prolong the war as one of 
defense on their pait." 

"War is made in the chancelleries of Europe," was written in 
the "London Times" at the end of the last Balkan war. Great 
and terrible enmities have been created by the makers of this 
war. If the same reckless and bloody gamblers with the lives 
of men and nations were allowed to achieve a partial peace in 
secret chambers, what new and more ghastly enmities might not 
arise. 

An Apology. 

The above quotations may appear as a slander on our respect- 
able Allies. But the quoting of a truth, already published and not 
denied, can hardly be so considered. The object of these quota- 
tions is only to bring the more vividly into view existing imperial 
conditions prevailing before the war and continuing into the v^ar 
up to January 6th, 1918, when Premier David Lloyd George deliv- 
ered his remarkable address before the English Trades Unions. 
In the course of his address, he said : 

Aims for Which Allies Fight. 

It is more than a year since the President of the United States 
advised the belligerents by suggestion that each side should 
clearly state the aims for which they were fighting. Even on 
so crucial a matter as their intention regarding Belgium they have 
declined to give any trustworthy indication. 

We must know what is meant, for equality of right amongst 
nations, small as well as great, is one of the fundamental issues 
this country and her alHes are fighting to estabHsh. 

It is impossible to believe that any permanent peace can be 
erected on such a foundation. Mere lip service to the formula of 
no annexation, no indemnity and self-determination is useless. 

The days of the treaty of Vienna are long past. We can no 
longer submit the future of European civilization to the arbitrary 
decisions of a few negotiators striving to secure by chicanery or 
persuasion the interests of this or that dynasty or nation. There- 
fore, government with the consent of the governed must be the 
basis of any territorial settlement. For that reason, also, unless 
treaties be upheld, it is obvious that no treaty of peace can be 
worth the paper on which it is written. 

In closing his address, the Premier said : 

We are fighting for a just and lasting peace. Three condi- 
tions must be fulfilled: 

Firstly, the sanctity of treaties must be re-established. 



68 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Secondly, territorial settlement must be based on the right of 
self-determination or the consent of the governed. 

Lastly, the creation of an international organization to limit 
armaments and diminish the probability of war. 

To secure those conditions the British empire is prepared to 
make even greater sacrifices. 



Effect of President Wilson's Efforts. 

President Wilson's hammering on the fundamental principles 
of democracy has had its beneficient effect. Notice this sentence 
in Premier Lloyd George's address : "Therefore GOVERNMENT 
BY THE CONSENT OF THE GOVERNED must be the basis of 
any territorial settlement." This sentiment expressed as well as 
the mode of expressing it, must be accredited to our UNCLE 
SAM. 

And again : "Territorial settlement must be BASED on the 
right of self-determination or the CONSENT OF THE GOV- 
ERNED." 

So is this leven of democracy, the essence and spirit of repub- 
licanism, penetrating, saturating and regenerating the sentiments 
and policies of the world. 

Even conservative Germany is beginning to yield, evidenced 
by the following quotations from German newspapers : 

Of the German newspapers the Berlin "Tagel:)latt," the "Local 
Anzeiger," the "Frankfurter Zeitung," the Kolnische "Zeitung" 
and the Weser "Zeitung" of Bremen have printed President Wil- 
son's address in full. The Kolnische "Volks Zeitung," the Rhein- 
eische Westfalsche "Zeitung" and the Dusseldorf "Nachrichten" 
have printed abridged versions. 

The Kolnische "Volks Zeitung" addresses to President Wilson 
a wordy editorial longer than the summary of his speech, which 
it prints. The editorial admits that the President shows an 
honest endeavor toward peace, bvtt it regrets it is not a just peace. 

The "Frankfurter Zeitung" says : 

President Wilson's latest speech is not a warlike speech. It is 
more than its predecessors, namely, a speech striving to work in 
the interests of peace. The sole purpose of its warlike phrases is 
to emphasize the strength of unconquered America and add weight 
to its voice in the concert of nations. 

The view of peace by understanding, as expressed by Wilson. 
IS even to-day shared by the Reichstag majority, which to-day 
would be still stronger in its attitude if not only President Wil- 
son, but the other entente statesmen would also show their prac- 
tical readiness for such a peace. 

If Wilson is able to bring his influence to bear in this direction 
he should do so immediately. The less time lost in ending this 
terrible war, the justification for which is long since out of date, 
the better it will be for the present and future generations. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 69 

Peace in the Tumult. 

The following editorial by the Sacramento Union is so to the 
point that it deserves a page in history : 

Behind the screen of the censorship in Germany and Austria 
the battle of democracy is being fought. 

It is the old struggle between the people and the monarchy — 
between the masses and the military organization which holds 
even the Kaiser in its iron grip. 

If the demands of the workers, representing millions of the 
people, are granted, the end of the war is at hand, for they are 
asking only for peace, for bread, for liberty at home and the right 
of self government. 

Here are the demands as contained in one dispatch : 
First — Accelerated conclusion of a general peace without indem- 
nities or annexations. 

Second — Participation of workmen's delegates of all the coun- 
tries in the peace pour parlers. 

Third — Amelioration of the food situation by better distribu- 
tion. 

Fourth — Immediate abolition of the state of siege and restora- 
tion of the right of public meetings, suspended by the military 
authorities. 

Fifth — Abolition of militarization of war factories. 

Sixth — Immediate release of all political prisoners. 

Seventh — Fundamental democratization of state institutions. 

Eighth — The institution of equal electoral suffrage by direct 
secret ballot. 

These demands show more plainly than columns of statement 
the conditions under which the German people are laboring. 
Whipped on by the swords of their military masters, they are 
deprived of food. They are suffering from unequal distribution 
of supplies, which means that the rich are getting food but the 
people are not. 

Under the military system in the factories they are not free 
workers. They are merely parts of a military machine. They 
are denied the right of petition and protest. They may not even 
gather together to discuss their own affairs. 

The prisons are filled with persons whose offenses are only 
political. They were placed there without trial. 

While legislators debate petty questions the demand of the 
people for universal, equal suffrage and the secret ballot is 
allowed to remain unanswered. 

But no people will forever submit to tyranny. There are 
signs that the patience of the German people is breaking. And 
when it does break, the despots of Prussia will have to thank for 
their own downfall the very influences they invoked to remove 
Russia from the ranks of the fighting nations. 

In the tumult in Germany and Austria there is hope of peace 
before the year passes. 



70 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Notice the three paragraphs: the second, the seventh and the 
eight : 

"Participation of workmen's delegates of all countries in the 
peace pour parlers. — Fundamental democratization of state institu- 
tions. — The institution of equal electoral suffrage by direct secret 
ballot." 

Well, this is UNCLE SAM'S kind of democracy of the purest 
sort. 

So the teaching of our Professor-President is bringing flat- 
tering results. His university is the largest in the universe. 

And some classes are already almost ready to graduate. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 71 

CHAPTER VIII. 

Peace Proposals and Comment. 

No preacher or orator ever had so large an audience as has our 
Professor-Orator-President, Woodrow Wilson ; no university 
president ever lectured to so large and attentive a class as our 
Primarius-University-President, President Woodrow Wilson ; for 
lie has the v^hole world for his audience and all the nations of the 
entire world at his feet for instruction and guidance in matters 
politic. 

Uncle Sam Has the Key to the World's Peace. 

(From the Literary Digest.) 

"THE KEY to the Temple of the World Peace is in the hand 
of President Wilson," said Maxmilian Harden recently to an 
American correspondent in Germany; and many think that the 
key was fitted in the lock when the President restated our war- 
aims to Congress on January 8. 

"The moral climax of this, the culminating and final war for 
human liberty, has come," he declared, "and the Ainerican people 
are ready to put their own strength, their own highest purpose, 
their own integrity and devotion to the test." 

"In instant response, his definition of our war-aims is ac- 
claimed as theirs by the press and leaders of the Entente Allies, 
and his explicit frankness is hailed by our own press as the acme 
of grand strategy." 

"The wavering labor. Socialists and g^cifists elements have 
been brought into the line by his call. 

"We may say that peace negotiations have now begun, and 
that the world now waits for proofs that the Central Powers are 
sincere in their desire to carry them to a conclusion that will be 
acceptable to the peace of the world," says an official manifesto 
of the British Labor Party, which declares "the spirit of the Pres- 
ident's message to be the spirit to which democracy all over the 
world can respond." 

"The President's peace terms," as Frank H. Simonds points 
out in the New York Tribune, "shatters Germany's dream of 
MITTELEUROPA, an empire by conquest which was to extend 
from the Baltic Sea to the Mediterranean, with a footing in Asia 
Minor." Analyzing these conditions on the basis of what they 
would force the Central Powers to relinquish, Mr. Simonds trans- 
lates them into terms of square miles and population. He says: 

Mitteleuropa Slashed. 

"The President's peace terms require three stupendous con- 
cessions on the part of Germany. They demand that she shall 
consent to the destruction of her great scheme of MITTEL- 
EUROPA; that she and her allies shall surrender 210,000 square 
miles of conquered territory, inhabited by 40,000,000 people, an 
area greater than that of Germany before the war and a popu- 



72 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

lation in excess of that of France in 1911, and, finally, that Ger- 
many, Austria and Turkey shall cede territory in their possession 
when the war broke out. 

"Looked at from the point of view of the Mitteleuropa scheme, 
the President's terms cut this grandiose creation by restoring 
Roumania and Servia and bestowing upon the latter a seacoast, 
obviously in Albania. It was to break down such a barrier that 
Austria, at Germany's direction, assailed Servia in July, 1914, and 
produced the world-war. When Servia and Roumania have been 
restored, Bulgaria and Turkey will be cut off from Austria and 
Germany. 

"But the amputation at the waist, if one may use this figure, 
is accompanied by similar operations on all four limbs. Of the 
two arms of Mitteleuropa, that extending westward through 
Belgium to the coast is eliminated by the restoration of Belgium, 
that which extends eastward to Riga is cut off by the creation of 
a free Poland, having Danzig as a seaport, and by the restoration 
to Russia of the remainder of Russian lands conquered by the 
Germans and the Austrians. In the same way, by depriving the 
Turk of his Mesopotamian and Syrian lands, as well as his Arme- 
nian provinces, President Wilson takes off both legs. 

"But the President does not stop there. He not only insists 
upon the restitution by Germany and Austria of all the lands taken 
in the present war ; he demands that Germany shall cede Alsace- 
Lorraine to France and the Polish districts of Prussia to the new 
Poland. By these two cessions Germany would lose more than 
12,000 square miles and between 5,000,000 and 6,000,000 of people 
which were hers before the present war. Austria would, in the 
same fashion, have to give up Trieste and the Trentino with 
nearly a million people and four or five thousand square miles of 
territory, as well as the Polish half of Silesia, containing 6,000,000 
people. 

"Finally, Turkey, under the President's proposal, would lose 
Arabia, Armenia, Syria, Palestine, and Mesopotamia. That is 
about one-half of the Turkish Empire and no less than 7,000,000 
people — a full third of the population of the Empire. The Turk 
would be restricted to the Anatolian district, in which the Osmanli 
element predominates, and he would lose his hold upon the holy 
cities of Mekka, Medina, and Jerusalem. 

"President Wilson has gone far beyond Lloyd George in the 
matter of Poland, Russia, and Austria-Hungary. He has reechoed 
the British Prime Minister's terms in the Balkans, in Asiatic 
Turkey, in Belgium, and in the matter of Alsace-Lorraine and the 
Italian Irredenta." 

The President's new and more concrete statement of war aims, 
a London correspondent tells us, is regarded in England as 
"a heavy and perhaps decisive reenforcement in 'the diplomatic 
offensive' — a form of warfare which many publicists have been 
asking for as only secondary in importance to the warfare of 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD yi, 

arms." New York's Socialist Congressman, Meyer London, 
declares that "this counter peace offensive of the Allies will 
shorten the war more than all military offensives combined"; and 
Representative Baer, who was recently sent to Congress from 
North Dakota by the Farmers' Non-Partizan League, thinks that 
"had Russia known these war-aims a few weeks ago she might 
still have been in the fray." It will prove harder for Germany to 
fight against the President's words "than against an army of 
fifty millions," declares W. Bourke Cockran. In making his state- 
ment, says the Pittsburg Dispatch, "the President apparentlv had 
two special purposes : to drive home the wedge between the German 
militarists and the German people, and to reassure Russia of the 
support and sympathy of the democratic peoples." The Presi- 
dent's conditions must be accepted ultimately, if not now, says the 
Washington Herald, for "they are the irreducible minimum of 
terms which civilization will make with the mad nations which 
outraged and ravished it." A London paper describes them as 
"the Magna Carta of future peace." 



74 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER IX. 

Peace Proposals. 
Our Terms. 

1. "Open covenants of peace" — "no private international under- 
standings" — diplomacy "in the public view^." 

2. Freedom of the seas "outside territorial w^aters" in peace 
and in war, except as the seas may be closed "by international 
action for the enforcement of international covenants." 

3. Equality of trade conditions "among all the nations 
consenting to the peace and associating themselves for its main- 
tenance." 

4. Guaranteed reduction of armaments "to the lowest points 
consistent with domestic safety." 

5. Adjustment of colonial claims on the principle that "the 
interests of the populations concerned must 'have equal weight 
with the equitable claims of the Government whose title is to be 
determined." 

6. Evacuation of all Russian territory and settlement of ques- 
tions affecting Russia to secure the "best and freest cooperation 
of the other nations of the world" in obtaining for her opportunity 
for the "independent determination of her own political develop- 
ment and national policy and assure her of a sincere welcome into 
the society of free nations under institutions of her own choosing." 

7. Belgium "must be evacuated and restored without any 
attempt to limit the sovereignty which she enjoys in common with 
all other free nations." 

8. All French territory should be freed and the invaded portions 
restored and the "wrong done to France by Prussia in 1871, in the 
matter of Alsace-Lorraine — should be righted." 

9. Frontiers of Italy should be readjusted "along clearly rec- 
ognizable lines of nationality." 

10. The peoples of Austria-Hungary "should be accorded the 
freest opportunity of autonomous development." 

11. Roumania, Servia, and Montenegro should be evacuated; 
Servia have "access to the sea" and "international guaranties of 
the political and economic independence and territorial integrity 
of the several Balkan States should be entered into." 

12. Turkish portions of the Ottoman Empire should have 
"secure sovereignty, but other nationalities now under Turkish 
rule should have "undoubted security of life" and "unmolested 
opportunity of autonomous development," and the Dardanelles 
should be open to all nations "under international guaranties." 

13. A Polish state should be created to include territories 
"inhabited by indisputably Polish populations." It should have 
"access to the sea," and its independence and territorial integrity 
should be "guaranted by international covenant." 

14. An association of nations must be formed for the purpose 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 75 

of "affording mutual guaranties of political independence and terri- 
torial integrity to great and small states alike." 

Bolshevik Terms. 

1. Evacuation of occupied Russian territory. Autonomy for 
I'oland and the Lithuanian and Lettish provinces. 

2. Autonomy for Turkish Armenia. 

3. Plebiscite for Alsace-Lorraine with guaranteed freedom of 
vote. 

4. Restoration of Belgium and indemnity for damages to be 
provided by an international fund. 

5. Restoration of Servia and Montenegro, with indemnity 
from international fund. Servia to have access to the Adriatic. 
Bosnia and Herzegovina to have "complete autonomy." 

6. Other contested territory in the Balkans to have "temporary 
autonomy until a plebiscite is taken." 

7. All Roumanian territory "within her previous frontiers" to 
be restored "after promising to grant autonomy to the Dobrudja 
and to give effect to Article III of the Berlin Convention concerning 
the equality of the rights of Jews." 

8. Autonomy for Trent and Trieste regions inhabited by 
Italian populations, until a plebiscite is taken. 

9. German colonies to be restored. 

10. Restoration of Persia and Greece. 

11. Neutralization of maritime straits "leading to inland seas, 
including the canals of Suez and Panama." "Freedom of com- 
mercial navigation" — Cancelation of all charters of enemy ships 
during war-time. "Torpedoing of commercial ships on high seas 
to be forbidden by international agreement." 

12. Renunciation by all belligerents of "war-indemnities under 
any form or disguise." All contributions exacted since the begin- 
ning of the war to be refunded. 

13. No commercial boycott after the war and no "institution 
of special customs agreements." 

14. Peace congress to be composed of "delegates chosen by 
national representative bodies." No secret treaties, "which are to 
be declared by their very nature, null and void." 

15. Gradual disarmament "on land and sea" with militia "to 
replace standing armies." 

British Terms. 

1. Restoration of "political, territorial, and economic indepen; 
dence of Belgium and such reparation as can be made for the 
devastation of its towns and provinces." 

2. Restoration of Servia, Montenegro, and the occupied parts 
of France, Italy, and Roumania. Withdrawal of the allied (Teu- 
tonic) armies and "reparation for injustice done." 

3. "Reconsideration" of the "great wrong of 1871" when "two 
French provinces were torn from the side of France and incorpo- 
rated in the German Empire." Until this "sore" is cured "healthy 
conditions will not have been restored." 



76 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

4. As to Russian occupied territories : Phases of policy since 
the Russian revolution have been so rapid that "it is difficult to 
speak without some suspension of judgment as to what the situ- 
ation will be when the final terms of European peace come to be 
discussed." Russia "can only be saved by her own people." 

5. An independent Poland "comprising- all those genuinely 
Polish elements who desired to form part of it, is an urgent 
necessity for the stability of Western Europe." 

6. Unless self-government is granted to Austro-Hungarian 
nationalities who desire it, it is impossible to hope for "a removal 
of those causes of unrest in that part of Europe which have sp 
long threatened the general peace." 

7. It is vital that the "claims of the Italians for union with 
those of their own race and tongue" be satisfied. 

8. Justice must be done to the "men of Roumanian blood and 
speech in their legitimate aspirations." 

9. We do not challenge the maintenance of the Turkish 
Empire in the homelands of the Turkish race with its capital at 
Constantinople, the passage between the Mediterranean and Black 
Sea being "internationalized and neutralized." but Arabia, Armenia, 
Mesopotamia, Syria, and Palestine are "entitled to a recognition of 
their separate national conditions." 

10. German colonies are held at the disposal of a conference 
which "must have primary regard to the wishes and interests of 
the native inhabitants of such colonies." They should have an 
administration acceptable to them, one of whose main purposes 
will be to prevent their exploitation for the benefit of European 
capitalists or Governments." 

11. Reparation for injuries done "in violation of international 
law." The peace conference must not forget the services of our 
seamen and the "outrages they have sufTered for the common 
cause of freedom." 

12. The settlement after this war must not bear in itself the 
"seed of future war." 

13. A great attempt must be made to establish "by some inter- 
national organization an alternative to war as a means of settling 
international disputes." 

14. For permanent peace the "sanctity of treaties must be 
reestablished" ; territorial settlement must be based on the "con- 
sent of the governed" ; the "burden of armaments" must be limited 
to "diminish the probability of war." 

Germany's Terms. 

Stated by Chancellor von Hertling, January 24 

1. No more secret international agreements. Germany declares 
"publicity of negotiations to be a general political principle." 

2. Freedom of the seas is one of the most important require- 
ments for the future. 

3. Germany condemns economic war, which would "inevitably 
bear within it causes of future warlike complications." 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 77 

4. Limitation of armaments is "entirely discussable," and the 
financial position of all European states after the war "might most 
effectively promote a satisfactory solution." (Cries of "Hear! 
Hear!") " 

5. Colonial claims and disputes will have to be discussed in due 
time "on the reconstitution of the world's colonial possessions, 
which we also demand absolutely." 

6. Germany is "dealing here with questions which concern 
only Russia and the four Allied Powers," and hopes that "with 
recognition of self-determination for the peoples of the Western 
frontier of . the former Russian Empire good relations will be 
established, both with these people and with the rest of Russia." 

7. The Belgian question "belongs to the questions the details 
of which are to be settled by negotiation at the peace conference," 
?nd so long as our opponents have not taken the stand that the 
integrity of the allies' territory can offer the only basis of peace 
discussion, I must adhere to the stand hitherto adopted, and "refuse 
the removal in advance of the Belgian affair from the entire dis- 
cussion." 

8. Occupied parts of France are "a valuable pawn in our 
hands." Forcible annexation forms no part of German policy. 
Conditions and methods of evacuation are to be agreed upon 
between Germany and France, and "there can never be a question 
of dismemberment of imperial territory." 

9 — 10 — 11. These questions touch both the Italian frontier 
questions and questions of the development of the Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy and the future of the Balkan States. The 
interests of our ally Austria-Hungary preponderate. Where 
German interests are concerned, we shall defend them most ener- 
getically and shall "do everything for the attainment of peace by 
Austria-Hungary which takes into account her just claims." 

12. The integrity of Turkey and the safeguarding of her 
capital, connected closely with the question of the Straits, are 
"important and vital interests of the German Empire." 

13. Germany and Austria-Hungary and Poland, it is fore- 
shadowed, are to come to an agreement on the future constitution 
of the last-named country. 

14. If the idea of a bond of nations proves to be really con- 
ceived "in a spirit of complete justice and complete impartiality 
toward all, then the Imperial Government is gladly ready, when 
all other pending questions have been settled, to begin the exami- 
nation of the basis of such a bond of nations." 

Austria-Hungary's Terms. 

Stated by Foreign Minister Count Czernin, January 24 
"An exchange of views between America and Austria-Hungary 
might form the starting-point for a conciliatory discussion among 
all the states which have not yet entered into peace negotiations." 
Recent proposals of President Wilson are "an appreciable approach 
to the Austro-Hungarian point of view." . . . Austria-Hungary "will 



78 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

defend the possessions of her war-alHes as she would her own." 
In the matter of the freedom of the seas, President Wilson 
"responded to the views of all." "Hostility against a future eco- 
nomic war" is "just and reasonable." No objection is made to the 
suppression of secret diplomacy, although "I do not know how one 
can execute and control this realization." He supports the idea 
of an independent Polish state including "all territories and pop- 
ulations which indisputably are Polish." . . . Finally he avers that 
there will be probably no opposition in the Monarchy to the Presi- 
dent's idea of a league of nations. 

Peace Terms Summary. 

President Wilson stated ours before Congress on January 8. 
Bolshevik proposals were published in Vienna papers and cabled 
December 31 to the New York "World." British terms were 
stated in a speech of Premier Lloyd George to the Trade-Union 
Conference in London on January 5. 



I 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 79 



CHAPTER X. 

Uncle Sam's Lecture on Peace Proposals. 

President Wilson, in addressing Congress on February 11, in 
reply to leading Teutonic statesmen regarding possible peace 
terms, spoke as follows : 

Gentlemen of the Congress — On the 8th of January, I had the 
honor of addressing you on the objects of the war as our people 
conceive them. The Prime Minister of Great Britain had spoken 
in similar terms on the 5th of January. To these addresses the 
German Chancellor replied on the 24th, and Count Czernin of 
Austria on the same day. It is gratifying to have our desire so 
promptly realized that all exchanges of views on this great matter 
should be made in the hearing of all the world. 

Count Czernin's reply, which is directed chiefly to my own 
address on the 8th of January, is uttered in a friendly tone. He 
finds in my statement a sufficiently encouraging approach to the 
views of his own government to justify him in believing that it 
furnishes a basis for a more detailed discusson of purposes by the 
two governments. He is represented to have intimated that the 
views he was expressing had been communicated to me beforehand 
and that I was aware of them at the time he was uttering them, 
but in this I am sure he was misunderstood. I had received no 
intimation of what he intended to say. There was, of course, no 
reason why he should communicate privately with me. I am quite 
content to be one of his public audience. 

Hertling is Vague. 

Count von Hertling's reply is, I must say, very vague and very 
confusing. It is full of equivocal phrases and leads it is not clear 
where. But it is certainly in a very different tone from that of 
Count Czernin and apparently of an opposite purpose. It confirms, 
I am sorry to say, rather than removes, the unfortunate impression 
made by what we had learned of the conferences at Brest-Litovsk. 
His discussion and acceptance of our general principles lead him to 
no practical conclusion. 

He refuses to apply them to the substantive items which must 
constitute the body of any final settlement. He is jealous of 
international action and of international counsel. He accepts, he 
says, the principle of public diplomacy, but he appears to insist 
that it be confined — at any rate, in this case — to generalities and 
that the several particular questions of territory and sovereignty, 
the several questions upon whose settlement must depend the 
acceptance of peace by the twenty-three states now engaged in the 
war must be discussed and settled, not in general council but sev- 
erally by the nations most immediately concerned by interest or 
neighborhood. He agrees that the seas should be free, but looks 
askance at any limitation of that freedom by international action 
in the interest of the common order. 



80 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Demands Colonies. 

He would without reserve be glad to see economic barriers 
removed between nation and nation, for that could in no way 
impede the ambitions of the military party with whom he seems 
constrained to keep on terms. Neither does he raise objection to a 
limitation of armaments. That matter will be settled of itself, he 
thinks, by the economic conditions which must follow the war. 
But the German colonies, he demands, must be returned without 
debate. He will discuss with no one but the representatives of 
Russia what disposition shall be made of its peoples and lands of 
the Baltic provinces ; with no one but the government of France 
the "conditions" under which French territory shall be evacuated ; 
and only with Austria what shall be done with Poland. In the 
determination of all questions affecting the Balkan states he defers, 
as I understand him, to Austria and Turkey ; and with regard to 
agreements to be entered into concerning the non-Turkish people 
of the present Ottoman Empire, to the Turkish authorities them- 
selves. After a settlement all around, effected in this fashion, by 
individual barter and concession, he would have no objection, if 
I correctly interpret his statement, to a league of nations which 
would undertake to hold the new balance of power steady against 
external disturbances. 

Will Not Bring Peace. 

It must be evident to everyone who understands what this war 
has wrought in the opinion and temper of the world that no gen- 
eral peace, no peace worth the infinite sacrifices of these years of 
tragical suffering, can possibly be arrived at in any such fashion. 
The method the German Chancellor proposes is the method of the 
Congress of Vienna. We cannot and will not return to that. What 
is at stake now is the peace of the world. What we are striving 
for is a new international order based upon broad and universal 
principles of right and justice — no more peace of shreds and 
patches. Is it possible that Count von Hertling does not see that, 
does not grasp it, is in fact living in his thought in a world dead 
and gone? Has he utterly forgotten the Reichstag resolution of 
the 19th c^f July, or does he deliberately ignore them? They spoke 
of the conditions of a general peace, not of national aggrandize- 
ment or of arrangement between state and state. 

The peace of the world depends upon the just settlement of each 
of the several problems to which I adverted in my recent address 
to the congress. I, of course, do not mean that the peace of the 
world would depend upon the acceptance of any particular set of 
suggestions as to the way in which those problems are to be dealt 
with. I mean only that those problems, each and all, altect the 
whole world ; that unless they are dealt with in a spirit of unselfish 
and unbiased justice, with a view to the wishes, the natural con- 
nections, the racial aspirations, the security and peace of mind of 
the peoples involved, no permanent peace will have been attained. 
They cannot be discussed separately or in corners. None of them 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD gi 

constitutes a private or separate interest from which the opinion 
of the world may be shut out. Whatever affects the peace, affects 
mankind, and nothing- settled by military force, if settled wrong, 
is settled at all. It will presently have to be reopened. 

Nations Sit in Judgment. 

Is Count von Hertling not aware that he is speaking in the 
court of mankind ; that all the awakened nations of the world now 
sit in judgment on what every public man of whatever nation may 
say on the issues of a conflict which has spread to every region of 
the world? The Reichstag resolution of July themselves frankly 
accepted the decisions of that court. There shall be^ no annexa- 
tions, no contributions, no punitive damages. People^s are not to 
be handed about from one sovereignty to another by interna- 
tional conference or an understanding between rivals and antag- 
onists. National aspirations must be respected, peoples may now 
be dominated and governed only by their own consent. 

"Self -Determination." 

"Self-determination" is not a mere phrase. It is an imperative 
principle of action which statesmen will henceforth ignore at their 
peril. We cannot have general peace for the asking, or by the 
m.ere arrangements of a peace conference. It cannot be pieced 
together out of individual understandings between powerful states. 
All the parties of this war must join in the settlement of every 
issue anywhere involved in it because what we are seeking is a 
peace that we can all unite to guarantee and maintain and every 
item of it must be submitted to the common judgment whether it 
be right and fair, an act of justice rather than a bargain between 
sovereigns. 

U. S. Attitude. 

The United States has no desire to interfere in European aft'airs 
or to act as arbiter in European territorial disputes. We would 
disdain to take advantage of any internal weakness or disorder to 
impose her own will upon another people. She is quite ready to 
be shown that the settlements she has suggested are not the best 
or the most enduring. They are only her own provisional sketch 
of principles, and of the way in which they should be applied. But 
she entered this war because she was made a partner, whether she 
would or not, in the sufferings and indignities inflicted by the 
military masters of Germany, against the peace and security of 
mankind ; and the conditions of peace will touch her as nearly as 
they will touch any other nation to which is entrusted a leading 
part in the maintenance of civilization. She cannot see her 
way to peace until the causes of this war are removed, its renewal 
rendered as nearly as may be impossible. 

Roots of War. 

This war had its roots in the disregard of the rights of small 
nations and of nationalities which lacked the union and the force 



82 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

to make good their claim to determine their own allegiance and 
their own forms of political life. 

Covenants must now be entered into which will render such 
things impossible for the future ; and those covenants must be 
backed by the united force of all the nations that love justice and 
are willing to maintain it at any cost. 

If territorial settlement and the political relations of great 
populations which have not the organized power to resist are to 
be determined by the contracts of the powerful governments which 
consider themselves most directly affected, as Count von Hertling 
proposes, why may not economic questions also? 

Rights of Peoples. 

It has come about in the altered world in which we now find 
ourselves, that justice and the rights of peoples affect the whole 
field of international dealing as much as access to raw materials 
and fair and equal conditions of trades. Count von Hertling wants 
the essential basis of commercial and industrial life to be safe- 
guarded by common agreement and guarantee, but he cannot 
expect that to be conceded him, if the other matters to be deter- 
mined by the articles of peace are not handled in the same way as 
items in the final accounting. He cannot ask the benefit of com- 
mon agreement in the one field without according it in the other. 
I take it for granted that he sees that separate and selfish compacts 
with regard to trade and the essential materials of manufacture 
would afford no foundation for peace. Neither, he may rest 
assured, will separate selfish compacts with regard to provinces 
and peoples. 

Czernin's Broader Vision. 

Count Czernin seems to see the fundamental elements of peace 
with clear eyes, and does not seek to obscure them. He sees that 
an independent Poland, made up of all the indisputably Polish 
peoples who lie contiguous to one another, is a matter of Euro- 
pean concern, and must of course be conceded ; that Belgium 
must be evacuated and restored, no matter what sacrifices and 
concessions that may involve ; and that national aspirations must 
be satisfied, even within his own empire, in the common interest of 
Europe and mankind. If he is silent about questions which touch 
the interest and purpose of his allies more nearly than they touch 
those of Austria only, it must, of course, be because he feels con- 
strained, I suppose, to defer to Germany and Turkey in the cir- 
cumstances. Seeing and conceding, as he does, the essential 
principles involved and the necessity of candidly applying them, 
he naturally feels that Austria can respond to the purpose of peace 
as expressed by the United States with less embarrassment thar, 
could Germany. He would probably have gone much farther had 
it not been for the embarrassments of Austria's alliances and of 
her dependency on Germany. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 83 

Four Peace Principles. 

After all the test of whether it is possible for any government 
to go any further in the comparison of views is simple and obvious. 
The principles to be applied are these : 

First — ^That each part of the final settlement must be based 
upon the essential justice of that psurticular cause and upon such 
adjustments as are most likely to bring a peace that will be per- 
manent. 

Second — ^That peoples and provinces are not to be bartered 
about from sovereignty to sovereignty as if they were mere chat- 
tels and pa^vns in a game, even the great game, now^ forever 
discredited, of the balemce of power; but that 

Third — Every territorial settlement involved in this war must 
be made in the interest and for the benefit of the populations con- 
cerned, and not as a part of emy mere adjustment or compromise 
of claims amongst rival states; and. 

Fourth — ^That all well-defined nationsJ aspirations shall be 
accorded the utmost satisfaction that can be accorded them with- 
out introducing new or perpetuating old elements of discord and 
antagonism that would be likely in time to break the peace of 
Europe and consequently of the world. 

Germany Only Holds Out. 

A general peace erected on such foundations can be discussed. 
Until such a peace can be secured we have no choice but to go on. 
So far as we can judge, these principles that we regard as funda- 
mental are already everywhere accepted as imperative, except 
among the spokesmen of the military and annexationist party in 
Germany. If they have anywhere else been rejected the objectors 
have not been sufficiently numerous or influential to make their 
voices audible. The tragical circumstance is that this one party 
in Gerjnany is apparently willing and able to send millions of men 
to their death to prevent what all the world now sees to be just. 
I would not be a true spokesman of the people of the United 
States if I did not say once more that we entered this war upon 
no small occasion and that we never can turn back from a course 
chosen upon principle. Our resources are in part mobilized now 
and we shall not pause until they are mobilized in their entirety. 
Our armies are rapidly going to the fighting front and will go 
more and more rapidly. Our whole strength will be put into this 
war of emancipation — emancipation from the threat and attempted 
mastery of selfish groups of autocratic rulers — whatever the diffi- 
culties and present partial delays. We are indomitable in our 
power of independent action and can in no circumstances consent 
to live in a world governed by intrigue and force. We believe 
that our own desire for a new international order under which 
reason and justice and the common interests of mankind shall 
prevail is the desire of enlightened men everywhere. Without 
that new order the world will be without peace and human life 



84 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

will lack tolerable conditions of existence and development. 
Having set our hand to the task of achieving it, we shall not turn 
back. 

Ideals of America. 

I hope that it is not necessary for me to add that no word of 
what I have s^aid is intended as a threat. That is not the temper 
of our people. I have spoken them only that the whole world 
may know the true spirit of America — that men everywhere may 
know that our passion for justice and for self-government is no 
mere passion of words, but a passion which, once set in action, 
m,ust be satisfied. The power of the United States is a menace to 
no nation or people. It will never be used in aggression or for the 
aggrandizement of any selfish interest of our own. It springs out 
of freedom and is for the service of freedom. 



NEW YORK, February 11. — The office here of the Committee 
on Public Information today prepared to give world-wide circu- 
lation to the text of President Wilson's address on international 
affairs before Congress. This will be done through the same 
agencies as were used in distributing the President's war aims 
address on January 8, and his address urging a declaration of war 
on Austria-Hungary on December 4. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 85 

CHAPTER XI. 
Universal Suffrage, Universal Brotherhood. 

Universal Brotherhood is incompatible with limited or class 
suffrage. It is congruous to universal suffrage. A body with any 
member disjointed cannot enjoy full health and happiness, nor 
efficiently perform duties and obligations incident to a useful life. 
Only when all members and organs of the body are attaining 
normal growth and development, each one functioning properly 
in its relation to all the other members and organs of the body in 
harmonious action, is efficient performance possible and_ enjoyment 
of life an actual reality. 

So it is also with the body politic, which is now felt and 
admitted by prominent and thinking men. 

President Wilson, equal to the occasion, has expressed himself 
in this respect, and has thrown his great influence for woman 
suffrage. 

Uncle Sam Advocates Women Suffrage. 

WASHINGTON, Oct. 25. — Speaking as a party leader and as an 
individual. President Wilson today urged the woman suffrage issue 
upon the voters of all states. He told a delegation of 100 members 
of the New York state woman suffrage party that he hoped their 
campaign would be successful and urged men of all parties in 
New York particularly to vote for suffrage. 

The war. said the President, has quickened community expres- 
sions and made the present a good time for states to express their 
sentiments at the polls on the suffrage c[uestion. He said he 
would welcome these expressions especially at this time, since in 
the prosecution of war, social foundations must be sound. One 
basic principle contributing to this condition, he declared, is com- 
plete democracy for women. 

The President praised the capacity, ability, resources and vision 
of New York women in conducting the suffrage campaign and 
asked the delegation to convey his message to the voters of New 
York state. 

The women were received by the President in the east room 
of the White House. 

The President, addressing the suffragists, said : 

"It is with great pleasure that I receive you. I esteem it a priv- 
ilege to do so. I know the difficulties which you have been 
working under in New York state, so clearly set forth by Mrs. 
Whitehouse, but in my judgment those difficulties cannot be used 
as an excuse by the leaders of any party or by the voters of any 
party for neglecting the questions which you are pressing upon 
them. Because, after all, the whole world now is witnessing a 
struggle which goes deeper and touches more of the foundations 
of the organized life of men than any struggle that has ever 
taken place and no settlement of questions that lie on the surface 
can satisfy a situation which requires that the c[uestions which 



86 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

he underneath and at the foundation should also be settled and 
settled right. I am free to say that I think the question of woman 
suffrage is one of those questions which lie at the foundation. 

World Being Reconstructed. 

"The world has witnessed a slow political reconstruction, and 
men have generally been obliged to be satisfied with the slowness 
of the process. In a sense it is wholesome that it should be slow, 
because then it will be solid and lasting. I believe that just 
because we are quickened by the questions of this war, we ought 
to be quickened to give this question of woman suffrage our 
immediate consideration. 

"As one of the spokesmen of a great party, I would be nothing 
less than obeying the mandates of that party if I gave my hearty 
support to the c^uestion of woman suffrage, which you represent, 
but I do not want to speak merely as one of the spokesmen of a 
party. I want to speak for myself, and say that it seems to me 
this is the time 'for the states of this Union to take such action. 
I perhaps may be touched a little too much by the traditions of 
our politics — traditions which lay such c^uestions almost entirely 
upon the states, but I want to see communities declare themselves 
cjuickened at this time, and show the consec[uence of the c|uick- 
ening. 

Praises Women's Loyalty. 

"I think the whole country has appreciated the way in which 
the women have risen to this great occasion. They not only have 
done what they have been asked to do, and done it with ardor and 
efficiency, but they have shown a power to organize for doing 
things of their own initiative, which is quite a different thing and 
a very much more difficult thing, and I think the whole country 
has admired the spirit of the women of the United States. 

"It is almost absurd to say that the country depends on the 
women for a large part of the inspirations of its life. That is too 
obvious to say ; but it is now depending upon the women also for 
suggestions of service which have been rendered in abundance, and 
with the distinction of originality. I therefore am very glad to 
add my voice to those who are urging the people of the great 
^tate of New York to set a great example by voting for woman 
suffrage. It would be a pleasure if I might utter that advice in 
their presence. Inasmuch as I am bound too close to my duties 
here to make that possible, I am glad to have the privilege to ask 
you to convey that message to them. 

All Hearts Searched. 

"It seems to me that this is a time of privilege. All our prin- 
ciples, all our hearts, all our purposes, are being searched — 
searched not only by our own consciences but searched by the 
world, and it is time for the people of the states of this country 
to show the world in what practical sense they have learned the 
lessons of democracy, that they are fighting for democracy because 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 87 

they believe in it, and that there is no application of democracy 
which they do not believe in. I feel, therefore, that I am standing 
upon the firmest foundations of the age in bidding Godspeed to 
the cause which you represent, and in expressing the ardent hope 
that the people of New York may realize the great occasion which 
faces them on election day, and may respond to it in noble action." 



Uncle Sam's Cabinet in Line for Woman Suffrage. 

Josephus Daniels, Secretary of the Navy— The mothers of mer, 
train their boys for citizens, and if they are to be trusted with the 
early education and shaping of the character of the boys, is there 
any reason on earth why they should not be trusted with the 
ballot? 

Franklin K. Lane, Secretary of the Interior — I see no reason 
to fear woman suffrage. It has not worked disaster in California. 
As a matter of political philosophy, suffrage cannot be put aside, 
and as a matter of wise policy it is not to be denied. 

Daniel F. Houston, Secretary of Agriculture — The patriotism, 
self-control, and intelligent action of women in the present emer- 
gency lend additional support to the argument and should dispel 
any doubts fair-minded men may have entertained as to the wis-j 
dom of enfranchising them. 

William G. McAdoo, Secretary of the Treasury — The time has 
come when suffrage should be given to the women of America. It 
should be given ungrudcringly ; it should be given gladly. The 
women of the United States have in every way since this war has 
broken out shown themselves cjualified for the right of suffrage, 

William C. Redfield, Secretary of Commerce — I am an earnest 
believer in suft'rage for women. There are large sections of oui 
public affairs in which women — merely because they are women — 
are experts. The cause of education is one of these matters ; 
another is the whole question of dealing with the liquor traffic 
in all its forms ; so also are cjuestions of child labor and of women 
in industry. 



S8 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XII. 

The Magnanimity and Bravery of New York Women. 

Discussing the great New York victory, Mrs. Ella S. Stewart 
said : 

The enfranchisement of the women of New York at the hands 
of New York men Tuesday, November 6, will rank as one of the 
great spiritual victories of the world. 

Never before have so many votes been cast for a clean-ciit 
moral issue ; never in the history of the world in a single day, 
have so many men been partakers of the sacrament of Generosity, 
of Justice, of Good Will ; never have as many risen to the spirit of 
the Golden Rule. 

This basic question of human rights was never submitted to 
a larger electorate than in New York state. In the other suffrage 
countries the enfranchisement of women has come through parlia- 
mentary action. That is like having a gift handed to one on a 
silver platter. Only in our hard-won suffrage states in this land 
of democracy have women had to secure the affirmation of a 
majority of men. 

The reaction upon the thousands and tens of thousands of men 
v;ho responded to this spiritual challenge will surely result in a 
permanent gain ; in loftier ideals in civic life and greater faith to 
fight for those ideals. Having lifted themselves to this height of 
spiritual action, they have buttressed that gain by the liberated 
moral support of the Empire State's imperial womanhood. 

For if praise is due to New York men, what words can fitly 
describe the fine mettle and unconquerable zeal of the women who 
have finally taken this Gibraltar, the most obstinate bulwark of 
opposition in our country? After their defeat in 1915, they stopped 
not for a single day. They simply said "We had hoped that our 
work was done, but it is not. We must work on, fight harder, and 
pay the greater price demanded for our freedom. But freedom is 
worth any price." 

And as the victories in the great war today depend not so much 
upon stratagem as the illimitable expenditure of life and fortune ; 
so these New York women have held nothing back. They have 
given themselves body, mind, and money. No man or woman 
remained unsought. 

The other day down the streets of New York, in their great 
parade, beside the thirty thousand women bodily participating, 
there was carried a petition signed by one million fourteen thou- 
sand New York women, praying for citizenship. 

It was a victory as clean as a hound's tooth. No corrupt use of 
money, no lowering of any flag of woman's essential dignity. It 
was a triumph of the mind and soul over corruption, ignorance and 
conservatism. 

And because my mind always seeks to connect result with 
cause, I cannot omit mentioning the silent battalions who flung 
themselves fruitlessly against this bulwark in the years of the — 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 89 

not dead but living Past. It was in this Empire State in a little 
brick church in Seneca Falls, in 1848, that the bravest M^omen of 
the world lighted the fuse which on Tuesday, November 6, split 
Gibralter. Far-seeing, gallant, selfless women flinging themselves 
with lavish abandonment against the bitterest of foes, when no 
victory was in sight ! The leaders of campaigns of forlorn hopes, 
infinitely lonely in their struggle ! From some far parapet do you 
view our now innumerable legions of marching women? Oh, 
Susan B. Anthony, Elizabeth Cady Stanton, and the others who 
marched down the narrow aisles of the little brick church in 
Seneca Falls ! Can you know how warm and cheery we are in the 
blaze which you kindled? How fair a world for women you 
mapped out. coincident only with the illimitable confines of human 
possibility^? 

A thousandfold more victorious than those now enfranchised, 
are you, oh, sure projectors of the segments that complete 
democracy ! 

God pity the women who brought no sheaves to this harvest. 

A Red-Letter Day for Women. 

(Los Angeles Times) 
Tuesday was a red-letter day for the women of New York 
state and for every woman in America who has been working and 
praying for the enfranchisement of her sex. By a majority of 
nearly 100,000 votes the Empire State enrolled itself as the four- 
teenth member of the bright galaxy of American commonwealths 
that have justly granted the right of suffrage to those members 
of society but for whose work and sacrifice no commonwealth 
could exist. Defeated in 1915 by a plurality of 195,000, the inde- 
fatigable workers in the cause of woman suffrage donned the 
armor of logic, buckled on the shield of endeavor and the sword 
of justice and waded again into the political trenches with the 
result that has been heralded to the four quarters of the globe. 
Is it any great wonder that the news of the enfranchisement of 
2.000,000 women was received by great congregations of members 
of the gentler sex amid scenes of enthusiasm which approached 
hysteria? 

Germany in Lowest Rank. 

Reports come from Germany to the effect that the question of 
woman suffrage is beginning to be agitated, in spite of the Gov- 
ernment's forcible insistence that this and other kindred subjects 
be held up until after the war. Three national organizations of 
importance— the woman's department of the Social Democratic 
party, the German Imperial Union for Women's Suffrage, and the 
German Women's Suffrage Society — in opening their campaign 
have issued a joint manifesto, in which they say, among other 
things, that "Germany stands in the lowest rank of nations as 
regards women's rights. . . . The war has brought a full victory 
to the women of England, Canada, Russia, and Denmark, and 



90 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

large concessions are within sight in France, Holland and Hun- 
gary. ... In the demand for the democratization of German public 
life, our legislators do not seem even to admit the existence of 
women." The manifesto draws attention to the fact that women 
in Germany are employed in all spheres of male activity and that 
without them it would be no longer possible to support the eco- 
nomic life of the people, and asks if this performance of duty does, 
not "involve the right to share in the building up and extension of 
the social order." This pronouncement, it is announced, will be 
followed by others until the victory is won. 



The French Chamber of Deputies is reported to be prepared to 
grant suffrage to women. The commission for universal suffrage 
will admit women to vote in municipal elections, and will propose 
that they be entitled to hold office. The age limit has been fixed 
at thirty-one years.. 

In England, too, the enfranchisement of women is destined to 
success just as it is certain, sooner or later, to be incorporated 
into the governments of France, Russia and every country whose 
constitutions are founded and will be founded upon the ideals of 
freedom. "The world for democracy" is no meaningless slogan 
and the very suggestion of the phrase will bring about its fulfill- 
ment. The crusade for the liberty of the human race, for white 
men, black men, red men and yellow men, for little nations as well 
as great nations, for women as well as men in every corner of the 
globe, has received from the bloody hand of Mars the strongest 
impetus that has ever been given it in the history of the world. 
"Man shall be king of his fireside," said Hugo, "and woman shall 
be queen there." Slowly but surely the prophecy is being fulfilled^ 
The perfect democratization of the world comes gradually but it 
is certain. 

During the last three years the women of England have shown 
the stuff they are made of and their sisters of America are today 
proving themselves worthy of every right and every honor which 
could be bestowed upon them. Yet let it be remembered that it 
was not by the destruction of property, by foolish hunger strikes 
and by violence that British women proved their right to the 
ballot. It has been by their steady devotion to their country, by 
their industry and patience, by the evidence of executive ability 
and every admirable quality that they have proven themselves 
worthy of suffrage. It is the same in the United States. 

Justice to the State. 

"Be on the right side of this question of plain justice," pleads 
the Cleveland Press. 

"Women have higher ideals, a sounder morality than men. It 
is a rare man who can conscientiously say that his conception of 
conduct for himself is as high as that of his. mother or his wife 
for herself. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 91 

"There is no difference between the brain of a man and the 
brain of a woman. 

"Woman is as capable as man of determining what is good for 
her and her family. 

"What is good for the family is very likely to be good for the 
state. 

"Therefore, when woman is denied the right to vote, an injus- 
tice is not only done to her, but to the state as well. 

"A community can not be said to have reached its highest devel- 
opment when one-half of its adult thinkers are denied the right to 
express their convictions on governmental policies in an effective 
manner." 



In what a time we are living! 

"Old things are passed away ; behold, all things are become 
new." There is scarcely a nation or people not undergoing some 
marvelous transformation. Russia is in the throes of a new birth ; 
China, awakened from her sleep of centuries, is going through a 
c{uick evolution. France is a changed nation ; England is finding 
herself ; and America, the queenly leader of democracy, not to be 
outdone, is preparing herself for the new age by cleansing her 
commonwealths and enfranchising her women. 

It is a great time in which to live. — Stewart. 



V2 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XIII. 

Women at Work, Women Reborn. 
War Work Among the Women Workers. 

Did you know that there are over 2,000,000 young American 
women working in munitions factories? That nearly all the uni- 
forms our soldiers and sailors wear are largely made by women 
workers? That a great share of our foodstuffs are handled and 
prepared by women? asks the San Francisco Examiner. 

Neither did we, until a Young Women's Christian Association 
secretary came along and related the facts at a local luncheon the 
other day. 

At first thought, one does not link the Young Women's 
Christian Association with war work of any kind. The associa- 
tion's big brother, the Y. M. C. A., we know about. Its work, right 
under the noses of the enemy's guns, is well known, and even now 
San Francisco is engaged in the laudable job of raising nearly half 
a million dollars toward the association's war-work fund. 

But it is apparent, just from the figures given by this traveling 
secretary who spoke here the other day, that there is much work 
for such an organization as the Young Women's Christian Asso- 
ciation as well, in these days of war. 

"These girls are part of our second line of defense," she told 
the women assembled to hear her, "and unless we stand by them 
and help them and provide good for them, our first line of defense 
will fail through a weakened second line." 

Wise words. They should be weighed seriously. There is 
work to be done by this woman's organization, whose peace-time 
activities have become a vital and important part of life in every 
community and whose new work, brought about by the war, is a 
vital need for the nation. 

The Y. W. C. A. already is doing a noble work abroad. In 
Russia and in France its workers have found a great field for 
activity and there are scores of them there doing their bit in 
unaccustomed ways and among peoples hungry for the ministra- 
tions of such women, and needful of them. Its larger work now is 
to be done at home. 

Hold up their hands in any way you can. Theirs is a big and 
noble work. Find out how you can help and, having found out, 
do it. 



Women in War-Time Economies. 

(By Ada Patterson) 

Women of America have been reborn. Those casual visitors 
from other lands who went home and wrote down our women as 
spoiled, selfish, pampered and unemotional will dip their pens into 
other ink and write different descriptives. Without doubt there is 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 93 

a new American woman, born of the war of her country with the 
Central Powers. 

Feminine America had looked with pitying eyes upon the 
despoiled lands and tortured nations beyond the Atlantic. Amer- 
ican women had given to those lands and nations the aid of their 
time and thought and purses. But when the United States declared 
war the women of this country were as mothers whose homes 
had been attacked by the enemy. Such mothers gather their 
children in their arms, and the spirit of defense and of protection 
flames from their eyes. In the breast of the most timid mother 
are unlocked resources, undreamed-of courage and endurance. 

The rebirth of American women under the conditions of war 
has revealed big virtues and great selflessness. It has shown them 
as maids "who bind their warrior's sash," wives who tell their 
husbands that they will support the family while they support 
their country, mothers who tell their sons they would rather 
mourn them as dead heroes than as living cowards. 

With Blood and Tears. 

Women of France do their war work, like the men of France, 
with blood and tears, casting their souls and bodies into the fight 
to save their country. 

"One munitions factory in France," says a writer in Every 
Week, "turns out the enormous amount of 1,000 tons of ammu- 
nition every day. Six thousand women are employed in this 
plant." Among these women thirty babies are born each month 
and cared for in the hospital and nursery attached to the factory. 
Only the fewest days necessary, and the new mothers leave their 
babies and go back to their shell making, to handling the white hot 
m.etal and the high explosives ten hours each day ! The babies 
never leave the nursery. Last July there were 210 there. For 
the youngest the mothers are allowed a ten-minute nursing period 
every three hours — and the tiny victims of war times drink in 
deadly fatigue, fear, despondency and fearful nerve-tension with 
their mothers' milk ! These women war-workers wear no uniform. 
They are clad in the ragged black of mourning for their men whq 
have already impeded the rush of the Hun with their warm, living 
and loving bodies, or clad in coarse unbleached cotton dresses and 
their faces are tired and haggard. The experts among them work 
eight hours without pause for food or rest. 

Mothers in war-work! Shall it be so in America? — Cheyenne 
Leader. 

Women Better Labor Conditions. 

Driven by the necessities of the great war hundreds of indus- 
tries have opened their doors to women for the first time — women 
are everywhere doing the work hitherto done exclusively by men. 
With this change in the economic scheme has come a change in 
the social life of labor; a change that in many cases was unfore- 
seen but which has proved in every case to be a betterment of 



94 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

existing conditions. Just as the women have shown increased 
efficiency in the work, so has the social atmosphere of the great 
factories been improved. 

Men, working side by side with women, have been ashamed of 
rude behavior, and finding keen competition from the women, have 
attended more strictly to business. As one works manager said 
recently : "The girls have got 'em scared the way they mind their 
knitting." 

Employers, however, find that with the employment of women 
comes greater obligations to their working forces, and most of 
them have risen to the occasion. The shops are being made light 
and airy ; rest rpoms, baths and dressing rooms are being installed 
and the living conditions are generally being improved. No sooner 
are the women provided for than the employer realizes that sim- 
ilar conditions should be given the men, and the result is that 
all gain. 

A good example of how the women are taken care of is shown 
by the new $1,000,000 plant of the Standard Aero Corporation in 
Elizabeth, N. J., where 1,200 women are soon to be employed. 
This plant is the largest in this country, where the entire airplane 
i? made, and the women are employed in the wing-making depart- 
ments and other departments.'vvhere the labor is light and requires 
deft fingers. Harry Bowers Mingle, president of the Standard, 
was the first airplane maker in this country to employ women 
and he did so as soon as he realized that they were better than 
men in the more delicate work. 

At the Standard plant there is a rest room more than 100 feet 
long by 50 feet wide, with windows on three sides. It is comfort- 
ably furnished, so comfortably in fact that it is more like a club 
room that anything else. Then there are dressing rooms, shower 
baths and modern toilet arrangements. In addition a dining room 
is being built where the women may either eat the lunches they 
have brought from home or be served by the chef of the plant. 
Every effort is made to make the women's work pleasant and to 
give them a pride in what they are doing, for they are "soldiers 
of the shops" and are assisting in building airplanes that will train 
?irmen for European service. Like soldiers, these women wear 
uniforms, pale blue piped with red, and soon they are to be 
organized in military fashion, starting with privates and ranking 
up to captains. 

Dr. Anna Shaw Lauds Women. 

BALTIMORE, Nov. 25.— Dr. Anna Howard Shaw, chairman of 
the Woman's Committee of the National Council of Defense, at a 
mass meeting of Maryland Mothers today, termed the war "a 
woman's war, man-made in Germany." 

She declared the greatest proof of patriotism in woman was 
the fact that they gave their sons for war. She said : 

We must send our boys away with a smile. The time for tears 
must be after thev are gone. Let our children know that thev 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 95 

live in a land where men are willing to die and where women are 
willing to give all for their country. All the world is calling to 
the womanhood and the motherhood of America. 

A message to America's men in the service was drafted, and 
will be sent to the various units at Christmas. It is : 

The women of America are with you in spirit and in service. 
You are our standard bearers, and our hope. We love you, believe 
in you, and pray for you, this Christmas morn. 



96 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XIV. 

A Message to the Women of America. 

The American Mother. 

Lieut. -Gen. J. C. Smuts, who was commander of the Boer 
forces in Cape Colony throughout the last year of the South 
African war, is now a General in the British Army and South 
African Envoy to the Council of the Empire. He is a successful 
commander in the field, but war is not his profession. He is a 
great lawyer and a great statesman as well. 

In an interview with Edward Marshall for the Curtis Brown 
News Bureau, and now published by the George H. Doran Com- 
pany in a volume entitled "War-Time Speeches," Genl. Smuts 
sends a message to the women of America on their relation to the 
war and the promise its successful ending holds for woman's 
emancipation here and throughout Europe, which we reprint with 
sincere appreciation : 

And before you go, may I give you one more message ? I 
should wish to direct this definitely to American women. Very 
keenly must they feel the reasons for and justifications of this 
struggle, if they would support it, for theirs will be the greatest 
sacrifice, that of their sweethearts, husbands, sons and brothers, 
and, secondarily, often of that comfort which to women means 
so much. 

They should realize that one of the great truths about this 
struggle is that it is for the position which all womanhood will 
hold throughout the world in days to come. This is a war for 
peace, and through the lack of peace the sufferings of women have 
been greater than the sufferings of men. It must be, and they 
must help to make it, the last chapter in the old book of war and 
horror, destruction of dear homes, rapes, massacre and outrage. 
They must help to make it the great end of the oppressions of all 
womanhood. In Europe, speaking generally, women still are held 
in thrall by the old feudal system, and by helping in this war with 
all their strength and all their hearts and all their souls, Ameri- 
can women may do much to help break those chains. 

If Freedom wins in this war, political emancipation will be 
achieved by womanhood in all parts of the world. 

It is the fight of womanhood as much as it is that of manhood. 
It has liberated many evil forces ; it will liberate many forces of 
beneficence. Chiefest of them all will be the sane and purifying 
force of womanhood. Unquestionably the Allied nations repre- 
sent the impulse working toward the freedom of all womanhood. 
The feudal impulse is to keep womanhood in subjugation, in the 
background. 

There is every reason in the world why women in America 
should strive to help, strive mightily, even were they not involved 
through love of fathers, sons, and husbands who must join the 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 97 j 

\ 
battle-line, and by the love of their own country whose best tra- j 

flitions and institutions would be threatened by a German victory. 1 

Women in High Position. / 

Miss Rankin Gets Flag. | 

Miss Jeannette Rankin, the only woman member of the 1 

National House of Representatives, is now the happy possessor j 

of the American flag that was flying over the House when the ] 

Susan B. Anthony amendment bill was passed. The presentation i 

was made by J. J. Sinnott, doorkeeper of the House and a great • 

admirer of Miss Rankin. j 

Fills High Position. j 

Miss F. L. Stevenson, as private secretary to the British prime 
minister, is the first woman who has ever filled this high political I 

position. Miss Stevenson is also the first woman who ever j 

formed part of a statesmen's entourage at an international con- 
ference, she having accompanied David Lloyd George on his recent 
trip to Italy to meet the prime ministers of the allies. j 

The American Mother. 

She stands in the shadow — the American mother — 

While war fills the world with its noise. 

Though she's here in the homeland, her heart's in another ■ 

Her heart is tonight with her boys. . j 

The wolves of the world are strong banded together | 

In strenuous fight for their prey, i 

And who will make safe for America's mother ' 

Her sons who are marching away. '[ 

There are statesmen to speak for the American dollar - 

In Congress for eloquent hours, j 

That the rights of King Property wax never smaller, j 

And business pile vaster its powers. 
But who speaks for the rights of American mothers 

To sons undebauched on the way ' 
Aye, who speaks for the brave American mothers 

Who give up their boys today. ' 

There are men who the might of our country are wielding ! 

To speak for the drinkseller's rights 
Great men are today still an enemy shielding 

That fights us and blights us and smites. 
But who pleads as strongly the causse of the mother 

Whose sons are the drinkseller's prey, i 

Who speaks for the little American mother i 

Of young soldiers marching away. 

There are great princely men who follow the coffers ] 

Where golden the moneytide runs, 



98 UNCLE SAM— THE T]<:ACI{ER AND 

But where are the knights of the hearts that must offer 

The sacrificed Hves of their sons. 
The world is so filled with the voices that smother 

The life that shall pass not away 
Who hears then the noble American mother 

In prayer for her boys today. 

A fear for her sons falleth heavy upon her, 

Of ruin worse wrought than with guns, 
Rather come back, she prays, dead and noble with honor 

Than fallen in sin. Oh my sons. 
Has she not from their birth paid the price that a mother 

Must pay for the sons that she rears 
Must she see them debauched and pay yet another 

The heaviest price of the years. 

She must wait in the background — her fears she must smothc 

And silently bear her heart's ache 
She must live in her own land and give in another 

Her sons for humanity's sake. 
But she feels that to her, forever their donor. 

We owe it in sacredest trust 
To keep them unsullied and give them with honor 

Back unto their home or the dust. 

CHARLES ROSS WEi:!)!-:. 
Walton, Kansas. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 99 

CHAPTER XV. 

Two National Amendments; The Nation on Trial. 
National House-Cleaning. 

UNCLE SAM has started house-cleaning in grand shape. The 
adoption by Congress and the signing by the President of TWO 
NATIONAL HOUSE-CLEANING AMENDMENTS to be sub- 
mitted to the various states for adoption, marks the beginning of 
a new era in old venerable UNCLE SAM'S beneficient and pro- 
gressive reign. And it is a remarkable coincident that the two 
should follow so closely one after the other, that they may pro- 
ceed for ratification in company. 

The Prohibition and Woman Suffrage Amendments 

are closely related as moral issues, and should be ratified by the 
states without delay. For as Uncle Sam has now entered the ROS- 
TRUM of the WORLD in advocacy of the highest and purest type 
of Democracy, it is highly important — imperatively important — • 
that he has things well arranged at home ; otherwise the advocacy 
of his claims may be considered and treated as pretention and 
hypocrisy. 

But the author has no misgiving in this respect ; for it cannot 
be possible that any state of this benignant Union would or could 
afford to have it recorded on the pages of history for progeny to 
ponder that their forefathers were at this so depraved th- 
they deliberately rejected either one of these amendments, or that 
they were so thoughtless that they neglected to consider and to 
approve such an important and imperative duty toward their 
families, their children and for the welfare and prestige of their 
state. 

German Treachery. 

The Germans have been strongest and most conspicuous 
enemies to all social and temperence reforms, pleading for per- 
sonal liberty and denouncing sumptuary laws. And being the 
owners of the breweries, and the breweries the owners of the 
saloons, and the saloons dominating the slums and the morally 
depraved — and having succeeded in blinding some good people 
with the folly of regulation, the license bribe and persuasion — they 
have held sway over a large part of UNCLE SAM'S domain. 

But now, since it is well established, that the Germans, though 
American citizens, have strong sympathy with the fatherland, 
and as the breweries control the saloons and dominate the slums 
and the baser elements in the nation, these breweries have become 
very dangerous institutions in our nation ; and the sooner this 
treacherous institution is abolished, the better it will be and the 
safer our legitimate institutions. For thereby the CONNECTING 
LINES between the breweries as the instigators and the depraved 
and baser elements will have been broken and destroyed, their 



100 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

instrument of communication removed and their dominating- influ- 
ences shattered. 

Boston Breweries and the School Fuel and Food Problem. 

A Timely Study by Mark R. Shaw, Eastern District Secretary, 
Intercollegiate Prohibition Association : 

BOSTON BREWERIES USE CONSIDERABLY MORE 
COAL THAN BOSTON PUBLIC SCHOOLS AND USE MORE 
THAN ENOUGH FOOD STUFFS TO FEED ALL THE 114,000 
SCHOOL CHILDREN. 

In view of the present discussion regarding the wisdom of a 
conservation policy which closes the public schools — the most 
constructive agency in our society, along with the churches—? 
while leaving non-essentials, and even destructive agencies like 
the saloons, open 13 hours a day, some definite figures are pertin- 
ent. 

The Annual Report of the Business Agent of the Boston School 
Committee gives the total number of tons of coal used by the 
schools, and also the cost of heat, power and light for the entire 
school system. Corresponding figures for the saloons do not 
seem to be available, but the last United States Census Report 
(1910) does give the total cost of heat, light and power for the 
manufacturers of malt liquor in Boston for the year ending June 
30, 1909. Taking the school figures for the same year, we have 
the following comparison for 1909 : 
Total Cost of Heat, Light and Power for Boston Public Schools, 

1909 $149,987 

Total Cost of Heat, Light and Power for Boston Breweries, 
1909 $161,565 

According to the last printed Report of the School Committee 
(1917) the Boston schools used in 1916 27,820 tons of coal costing 
$145,364.00 and the total cost of heat, light and power for 1916 
was $204,919.26. Since 1909 there has been an increase of 13 per 
cent in the amount of coal used, and an increase of about 15 per 
cent in the price of coal, as shown by this report. 

The Reports of the Internal Revenue Department show that 
there has been an increase of 19.9 per cent in the beer production 
in Massachusetts in 1916 over the year 1909. Assuming that this 
increase would hold for Boston (which makes 57 per cent of the 
beer in Massachusetts) and that there was a corresponding 
increase in the amount of coal used (20 per cent), and that the 
increase in price of coal to the brewers would be the same as to 
the schools (15 per cent), we have the following: 
Total Cost of heat. Light and Power for Boston School, 1916 

$204,919.26 

Total Cost of Heat, Light and Power for Boston Breweries, 
1916, Est $222,000.00 

According to figures submitted by Professor T. N. Carver 
(Economics) and Professor Walter B. Cannon (Physiology) of 
Harvard, the brewers in the United States used in 1916 enough 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD IQt 

food stuffs to supply the energy requirement of about 4,500,000 
working men for a year. The Reports of the Internal Revenue 
Department show that Boston brewers make 2.5 per cent of the 
beer made in the United States. In other words they used food 
enough for about 112,000 working men, or 186,500 children, since 
the average child's ration is about three-fifths that of a working 
man. As the Administration has required the brewers to reduce 
by 30 per cent the amount of food stuffs used in beer from now 
on, it is fair to estimate that the Boston brewers are using food 
stuffs sufficient to supply the energy requirement of 130,000 chil- 
dren. There are now only 114,534 school children in all of 
Boston's public schools ! 

It should be remembered that the coal used in carrying the 
raw material to the breweries, and the product to the dealer, and 
the coal used to heat the 980 license places in the city is not 
included in the above figures. 

WHICH SHALL "THE ATHENS OF AMERICA" CLOSE, 
HER SCHOOLS OR HER BREWERIES? 

IF THY CHILDREN ASK OF THEE BREAD WILT THOU 
GIVE THEM BEER? 

AND IF THEY ASK FOR A SCHOOL WILT THOU OFFER 
THEM A SALOON? 

A Convincing Argument. 

"In states, cities and counties where saloons are allowed to 
operate it is estimated there is one saloon for every 300 persons 
living in the sections where the saloons run. I have not heard 
of any saloon that has been permanently closed since Christmas 
on account of any lack of coal or fuel. But there are more than 
three million children who have been unable to attend school 
since the Christmas holidays on account of the lack of coal tc 
keep the school buildings warm. 

"If any argument were needed to convince the people of the 
United States that each state should hasten to accept the consti- 
tutional amendment which would close the breweries, distilleries 
and saloons of this country forever and keep our children in 
school, we certainly have it now. 

"In the state of Indiana all saloons were closed out on the 
last day of March. 

"The saloon business, which is owned by the breweries of this 
country — and the breweries are owned by Germans — would have 
had the United States fighting on the side of Germany if the pro^ 
hibition movement had not started when it did and gotten under 
control as many states as it had before the war broke out. Ger- 
many is the only country in the world that has been willing to 
commit wholesale murder to acquire territory, and no doubt she 
expected to capture the United States through her brewers and 
distillers and the saloons the brewers owned, by murdering the 
people through alcoholic poison. 

"Out of 7,000 saloons in Chicago one year ago there are now 



102 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

less than 6,000 open, and 5,380 of the 6,000 belong to the breweries. 
The man operating a saloon under his own name is nothing more 
than a hired man in effect. The big brewers employ big lawyers 
to control all political conventions, and they contribute heavily 
to the campaign funds of the candidates on both sides, so that no 
difference which side wins they always havejtheir hooks in just 
the same. 

"The only positive remedy and cure for this wicked influence 
is in the hands of the people, who can hurry up their state legis- 
latures to act in the adoption of the amendment to the constitu- 
tion of the United States, forbidding the manufacture and impor- 
tation of alcoholic beverages. Get busy ! Get rid of the saloons 
and keep our schools open !" — W. D. Boyce, in The Saturday Blade, 
Chicago. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 103 

CHAPTER XVI. 

United States the World Power. 

America Supreme in World Finance 

WASHINGTON, Jan. 30.— How the United States has become 
the dominate banking power of the world was shown in the annua: 
report of the comptroller of the currency, John Skelton Williams 
presented to Congress today. 

Comptroller Williams estimated the whole banking power of 
the nation at $37,529,000,000, an increase of more than $14,000,000,- 
000 since the beginning of President Wilson's administration. 
Taking the latest estimate of the banking power of the world, 
placed in 1890 at $15,558,000,000, he said America's increase was 
alone nearly equal to the world's combined banking power twenty- 
seven years ago. 

National banks of the United States, Comptroller Williams 
declared to be stronger, safer, more observant of laws and more 
efficiently managed than ever before. Their resources — $18,553,- 
197,000 — are greater by more than two billion dollars than ever 
before and exceed by about the same amount the combined 
resources of all state banks, private banks and trust companies. 
Under three years of the federal reserve system, national bank 
resources have increased more than $7,000,000,000. 

Comptroller Williams, however, coupled his report of this 
enormous growth with a warning that duties and responsibilities 
have increased no less than the resources. 

"It is of supreme importance," he said, "that allurements of 
profit from commerce or industry in this country or in neutral 
countries, not essential to our success in the war, should not 
induce us to divert or dissipate the capital or financial resources 
of our people." 

The danger from decline of earning capacity of public utility 
corporations and consec|uent shrinkage of values in their secur- 
ities, the comptroller warned, is real. 

First relief, he thought, might come from state commissions 
and municipal authorities, and he expressed the hope that Con- 
gress would provide for the advancing of money to corporations 
wherever necessary to insure proper service to the government. 
The proposal is unusual, the comptroller admitted, but he pointed 
out that the times are unusual. 

Government guarantee of bank deposits in sums under $5,000, 
the comptroller believed, would bring into use much hoarded 
money, and he renewed his recommendation for such a law. 

America's Supremacy. 

It is really amusing to read Count Hertling's speech in a 
Munich paper, October 23, 1917, of which the following extracts 
concern UNCLE SAM : 

If those who hold power in France forcibly repress every sug- 
gestion of peace and try to rouse fresh will for war by a show of 



104 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

assurance of victory, in spite of the frightful sacrifices the war 
has cost the country, and must cost still further, it is because they 
are sustained by the hope of help from America. 

In this hope they patiently tolerate the Americans also making 
themselves at home in France, turning Bordeaux into a great 
American harbor w^ith immense loading and unloading wharves, 
and cutting down the forests of the Gironde in order to build a 
camp in the neighborhood of Bordeaux for the expected Amer- 
ican army. 

French workmen tolerate the competition of American work- 
men, with whom they are not in sympathy, in the factories, and 
the owners allow them to look into the secrets of their business, 
all so that the new ally may help them to take revenge on the 
hated Germans. 

And what is England's attitude toward this American sup- 
port so ardently desired in France? Even before the war there 
were those who spoke of England as the enemy of Europe, and 
it is certain that England has understood how to profit by every 
conflict between European Powers in the last century. The time 
.may be drawing near, however, when the punishment England 
deserves for this will come upon her. 

Even President Wilson cannot believe that America is coming 
into the war only in order that democratic ideas may come to 
the front in backward Germany. A survey of the future shows 
a very different picture. 

If the Entente were to be victorious through America's help 
cdone, that would mean that from now on America would take 
England's place. America would rule the seas with her fleet, and 
dictate the limits and objects of world trade. America would 
remain as she is now, during the war, the mighty capitalist, and 
would also take England's place as the world's banker. 

Germany Defends Europe. 

.."America against Europe" — that is the character the war 
threatens to assume more and more, thanks to the Entente. And, 
therefore, the Central Powers and their allies are no longer fight- 
ing only for themselves ; they are fighting for Europe's inde- 
pendence of the over-powerful colony, and with them are fight- 
ing the neutral States, who will not allow themselves to be forced 
into the war against the Central Powers defending Europe. Their 
manly endurance deserves the highest praise and the warmest 
thanks ! If I think first of Switzerland in this connection, it is 
because of the close neighboring relations, which link us here 
in the south to her, and, on the other hand, the geographical posi- 
tion which exposes Switzerland in particular to enemy pressure. 
But our feelings are the same toward Spain and the neutral 
States in the north. Therefore, a victory of the Entente over the 
Central Powers would bring about America's supremacy, and — 
so long as they follow America — that of her Asiatic alHes over 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 



105 



the old Europe, including England. But with God's gracious help 
there will be no such victory. 

In undertaking to interfere in our internal concerns and dic- 
tate to us how we should order our State affairs, thus bringing 
about want of harmony between Government and people, the 
enemy has achieved the opposite result. Wilson's ill-bred attempt 
only produced ^n indignant outcry in Germany. 

In fact, the phenomena which have come to light in enemy 
countries have not conduced to make us admirers of their demo- 
cratic constitutions and of the parliamentary system. On the 
contrary, as many of the speakers in your committee have rec- 
ognized, they must tend to revive belief in the value of the mon- 
archical institution, the constitutional monarchy we possess in 
Germany, which is a historical growth. 

Wilson a Real Despot. 

We have no Government armed with the unlimited powers the 
President of the American Republic possesses. And wdiat of Eng- 
land, the oldest and model country of parliamentarism? Which 
of the two former great parties is now responsible for the policy 
of the Government? All the highly-prized traditions of the pas't 
have been thrown over. 



The German Nightmare. 

UNCLE SAM'S eloquence is causing the Kaiser and his sub- 
servient subjects a great deal of worry, as we notice from Count 
Hertling's speech. To this may be added an editorial from the 
same Munich organ, in which it laments : 

"Wilson would have to be estimated as a mean spirit if exclus- 
ively pacifist and humanitarian motives and tendencies were to 
be the driving force for the application of the enormous resources 
of power of his country. And we should be attributing very slight 
political insight to the representatives of the American people in 
Congress and Senate if we were to assume that they had been 
moved by sentimental or moral excitement to bring out their 
enormous resources of power, the greatness of which is in such 
striking contrast with the apparent goal for which they are striv- 
ing. No, Wilson's policy is aiming at great things— at the erec- 
tion of an undisputed position of world-power for the free North- 
American State, and the overwhelming majority of all the poli- 
ticians and statesmen of influence are following him gladly in 
order to attain this exalted aim. 

"Little Europe has hitherto dominated the world politically, 
mtellectually, culturally, and economically. This domination is 

now to pass to the great American Republic By the 

longest possible extension of the war the complete military, 
fmancial, and economic exhaustion of the European peoples is to 
be achieved and American world-power is to rise from the ruins." 

Prof. Morits Bonn, touched by this interpretation of UNCLE 



106 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

SAM'S war aims, and being "really and truly" an American expert, 
having once visited America as assistant to Dr. Dernburg three 
years ago, knows American opinion and sentiments which he an- 
nounces in an interesting letter, wherein the terror of the Ger- 
mans of every class, respecting American possible employment of 
economic retaliation and its effects are forcibly presented. The 
Professor writes : 

"The question now is whether President Wilson has become a 
convert to force, and whether he and his people are pursuing a 
policy of conquest. Or is he still trying to reach his old aims by 
new means ? For, if he is going to throw a million American war- 
riors upon the battle-field, he must accept the principle that the 
sword is mightier than the mind — and this at a time when the 
idea of a peace by agreement is rising in all parts of the world. 

"it is not probable that Professor Wilson will complete this 
departure from his principles if he finds a way out. If he is aim- 
ing at the overthrow of Germany, that doesn't necessarily mean 
that this overthrow must be produced at a given moment by the 
participation of an American army of a million — if he thinks that 
he has other serviceable weapons at his disposal, such as the 
blockade of the neutrals and the future world-trade blockade. 

"If Wilson is right in thinking that by cutting off the supplies 
of commodities from overseas the future recovery of Germany 
can be made impossible, he need not renounce his pacifist past in 
spite of his participation in the war. For he could thus cancel 
the Germany victory on all the battle-fields. He could even can- 
cel by this means the smashing of England, if England were to 
be smashed. We are consequently faced by a political problem 
which can not be solved by arms." 

Uncle Sam Vindicated. 

No, UNCLE SAM will do nothing of the kind. And yet 
UNCLE SAM is actually and intends to be a WORLD POWER 
for the good of the world. The war-aim and peace-aim, and 
object and disposition and sentiment and ambition — solely, purely, 
benignantly — are enveloped and expressed in the following 
mottos : 

GOVERNMENT BY THE CONSENT OF THE GOVERNED 
or Self-Determination. 

UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD. 

UNIVERSAL SUFFRAGE. 

EQUAL OPPORTUNITY. 

EQUAL RESPONSIBILITY. 

EQUALITY. 

PROTECTION OF THE WEAK AGAINST THE EN- 
CROACH OF THE STRONG. 

Elucidating these democratic principles and pronouncing their 
application and enforcement, President Wilson said : 

"The peace of the world depends upon the just settlement of 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 107 

f ,xh of the several problems which I advocated in my recent ad- 
dress to the Congress. 

"I, of course, do not mean that the peace of the w^orld depends 
upon the acceptance of any particular set of suggestions as to the 
way in which those problems are to be dealth with." 

And, speaking of durable peace, the President says : 

"It cannot be pieced together out of individual understandings 
between powerful States. All the parties of this war must join 
in the settlement of every issue anywhere involved in it ; because 
what we are seeking is a peace that we can all unite to guarantee 
and maintain, and every item of it must be submitted to the com- 
mon judgment, whether it be right and fair, an act of justice 
rather than a bargain between sovereigns. 

"Our whole strength will be put into this war of emancipation 
— emancipation from the threats and attempted mastery of sel- 
fish groups of autocratic rulers, whatever the difficulties and 
present partial delays. 

"We are indomitable in our power of independent action and 
can in no circumstances consent to live in a world governed by 
intrigue and force. We believe that our own desire for a new 
international order where reason and justice and the common 
interests of mankind shall prevail is the desire of enlightened men 
everywhere. 

"Without that new order the world itself will be without peace 
and human life will lack tolerable conditions of existence and 
development. * * * j have spoken thus only that the whole 
world may know the true spirit of America, that men everywhere 
may know that our passion for justice and self-government is no 
mere passion of words, but a passion which, once set in action, 
must be satisfied." 



108 



UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 




OSCAR II, the Founder of the Democracy of the North. 

"I am not going to spill a drop of Swedish blood on these Norwegians. 
It is better to have a friendly neighbor than to have a dissatisfied and quar- 
relsome partner." 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 109 

CHAPTER XVII. 

The Democracy of the North. 

UNCLE SAM is neither too big nor too proud to recognize and 
to extend the hand of fellowship to a small republic, the democracy 
of Scandinavia. 

The three countries, Sweden, Norway and Denmark, are sit- 
uated in a corner of the world, as it were ; hidden from view by 
the large and prominent kingdoms, hence the world at large does 
not notice what is going on in this more obscure corner. 

In the settlement of the Napoleon I conquests and failures in 
Europe, Sweden and Norway were united into a Kingdom uuder 
the Swedish Crown Prince Charles Johan Bonaparte, adopting for 
his reign the name of Charles XIV. The Norwegians were never 
quite satisfied to be under a Swedish king, though they had their 
own constitution and legislature, exactly as the states have in the 
United States of America. The king had veto power, but the 
legislature or "Storthing" could pass enactments over the king's 
veto. 

Dissolution of the Scandinavian Union. 

The union was established in 1818 and dissolved in 1905. The 
Norwegians seceded and the Storthing declared the election of a 
king for Norway, resulting in the election of a Danish prince. 

The remarkable thing about this is the circumstance that no 
coercion was even attempted by Oscar the II, the Swedish king. 
Sweden has more than twice the population of Norway, could 
therefore have good prospects to subdue the rebellious neighbor 
and make him behave himself, but not so the noble godly King 
Oscar. When someone suggested coercion, King Oscar answered : 
"No, my friend, I would not spill a drop of Swedish blood on these 
Norwegians. It is better to have a contented neighbor than a 
quarrelsome, dissatisfied partner." 

This is the result of true Christianity, applied in actual practice. 
And it is a great satisfaction to record the circumstance that the 
royal family of Sweden has been and is religious, not only out- 
wardly but at heart, participating in missionary and charitable 
work. 

The Reunion. 

The pressure of the world war has had its effect also in this 
corner of the world. The three Scandinavian countries endeav- 
ored to maintain neutrality, but were severely pressed by both 
the Entente and the Central powers, both in matters of exchange 
of commodities and in direct participation. All three felt a neec^ 
of some kind of an understanding for mutual protection. 

Consulting his ministers, the Swedish King Gustavus V invited 
King Christian of Denmark to meet in the Norwegian Capital, 
Christiania, for a conference, November 28, 1917, which was ac- 
cepted. And that date will appear in Scandinavian history and in 
the world history as a day of commemoration. For if the Swedish 
King, Gustavus, had invited the other two kings, Christian and 



no 



UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 




Gustavus V, King of Sweden. 
Promoter of the -Democracy of the North. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD m 

Haakon, to his own capital, Stockholm, he would have done all 
that anyone could have any reason to expect of him. But to take 
the initiative in the matter of meeting, and to propose the meet- 
ing to be held in the capital of the people that had slighted his 
royal father as king, slighted himself as crown prince and slighted 
his own people — what humiliation, what condescension, what a 
noble action, what grand ideal, what an imposing example ! If 
rulers of the world were all thus minded, world's peace were es- 
tablished. 

But, remember, Gustavus, King of Sweden, is a Christian who 
believes in practical Christianity; and that is just the way actual 
Christianity behaves in practice. 

The Meeting of Three Kings. 

Discussions and resolutions adopted at the royal conference 
have been but sparsely reported. But the speeches and doings at 
the banquet have been published, and these are both intersting 
and important. 

King Haakon's Salutation. 

King Haakon, the Norway king, being the host, would naturally 
greet his guests in welcome, which he did as follows, addressing 
King Gustavus directly : 

"Your Majesty! I am performing a very pleasant duty in wel- 
coming your Majesty to Norway. That the Queen and I rejoice 
over this visit, I need not verify, but I hope that the reception 
your Majesty has received in Christiania has convinced you of our 
high appreciation and gladness over the visit. Dark are the con- 
ditions in Europe now, and the shadows extend even unto our 
countries also. But we have been fortunate in being enabled to 
keep out of the whirlwind of this war. I wish to assure you that 
it has always been my aim to establish friendly relationship be- 
tween our countries. But the personal initiative by your Majesty 
during these years of war, has brought us closer together more 
speedily than anyone ever dared to hope for. May the occasion 
leave only pleasant memories." 

Gustavus, the Swedish King, answered the salutation as fol- 
lows : 

"Your Majesty! I wish to express my sincere gratitude for the 
friendly reception accorded me as also for the cordial salutation 
by your Majesty. Your Majesty as well as the Norwegian people 
ought to understand with what feelings I today again have tread 
upon the land, which my predecessors as well as myself have gov- 
erned during a continuous period of over ninety years. 

"I would not be honest to myself nor to history if I should say 
that what happened in the year 1905 has been forgotten. The dis- 
solution of that union, which was instituted by Charles XIV Johan, 
that great man from whom both you and I descend in a direct 
line, has caused a deep sore in the cherished thought of a compact 
union on our Scandinavian peninsula ; a deep sore, for the healing 



112 



UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 







GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS. 

'O my Lord Jesus! Son of God, bless these our arms, and this day's battle, 
for thine own glory and holy name's sake." 

"No actor in the Thirty Years' War left a more brilliant name than 
Gustayus Adolphus, King of Sweden. His military reputation, which rests 
on solid achievement, was much enhanced by the victory at Luetzen, al- 
though the king early fell on the field. That triumph, which was won 
largely through the inspiration of his spirit and the shock of his untimely 
departure, contributed to the remarkable advancement of Sweden which 
his reign had already inaugurated." (Benjamin Chapman.) 

GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS went into another country with his brave 
soldiers to give his life for the freedom of conscience and untrammeled 
liberty, when liberty was at stake, in 1631, as UNCLE SAM is now doing 
virtually and effectually for the same purpose. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 113 

of which I desire to participate. That is the reason, your Majesty, 
why I have come here to-day, that I might say to your Majesty 
and to the forme/ union-brother : 

Let Us Create a New Union ! 

"Not one of the old kind, but one based on mutual understand- 
ing, a union of hearts, one, the vital power of which I hope shall 
be of a more enduring nature than the former. The paramount 
obligation now is that we stand confidentially absolutely by one 
another, during the critical foreign relations, to protect and to 
maintain the most rigid and absolutely non-partisan neutrality 
which the northern Kingdoms have proclaimed during this world- 
war. 

"The presence here to-day of my excellent friend and relative, 
King Christian of Denmark, is evidence and guarantee that he 
appreciates and approves this, my view respecting a strong com- 
bination in the North. Considered separately, we are only three 
small nations, but combined we become a factor to be taken into 
account in the protection and maintenance of our liberty and the 
right to determine our policies ourselves. Let us, therefore, ex- 
tend our hands toward one another as a sign to our steadfast 
determination to co-operate in this spirit for the prosperity and 
blessings of three peoples." 

As Gustavus closed his remarks, he stretched his right hand 
across the table to King Haakon who sat opposite him, and his 
left hand to King Christian of Denmark, sitting to his left, the 
Norwegian Queen between them. 

Here, then, was the new union effected and symbolized among 
these guests with great applause ; here old sores were healed, strife 
settled, enmity subdued, enemies reconciled, friendship and har- 
mony restored, co-operation reborn and democracy established. 

UNCLE SAM has here a sister democracy who will stand by 
him in his endeavor to win the world for democracy, to establish 
good will and harmony among men. 

Here, in the distant north, will be found a reserve, which at 
the proper time will step forward and make itself felt as in olden 
days. 

It was the humble people, represented by the noble and mag- 
nanimous Gustavus, who commissioned the first heathen mission- 
aries by the Protestants, as early as 1525, under the reign of 
Gustavus Wasa, to the Laps and the northern part of Sweden, 
in rigid climes not yet ventured by the Roman Catholic Church, 
And Swedish Lutheran ministers were the first to bring the 
Gospel to the Indians of America. 

It is claimed that the Swedish Lutheran Church has been in 
the lead in heatjien missionary work among the Protestants ; and 
no people have so many missionaries, considering population and 
resources, even today, as the loyal and devoted commonwealth of 
Gustavus V of Sweden. 

Furthermore, when the now so great and treacherous Germany 



114 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

had been vanquished by the army of Tilly, 1631, and the Danish 
king with his army, having come to the assistance of his German 
Protestant friends, was defeated, then another Gustavus, the Gus- 
tavtis Adolphus, called the Lion of the North, came to the rescue 
and with his devoted army, his praying and singing soldiers, saved 
the faith, saved the priceless treasure of freedom, saved the divine 
endowment of liberty to worship God according to the dictates of 
conscience. By him 

The Foundation of Democracy Was Laid and Dedicated by His Own Blood 

which has developed into the freedom of thought, press and speech 
which we enjoy today, and which, by the world establishment of 
democracy, will be a world endowment. 

The Inventor of the Monitor. 

A careful perusal of history seems to indicate that God has 
trained and preserved for high purposes in times of great emer- 
gencies men of this modest people. So, for instance, appeared 
Captain John Ericsson on the scene at the moment of the Merrimac 
terror during our Civil War. In one hundred days a floating 
"cheese-box" was constructed and built which blasted the Confed- 
erate pride, saved the Union navy and opened the way to glorious 
victory. 

John Ericsson to Abraham Lincoln. 

(Swedish-American Loyalty) 

New York, August 29, 1861 . 
Sir: 

The writer having introduced the present system of naval pro- 
pulsion and constructed the first screw ship of war now offers to 
construct a vessel for the destruction of the rebel fleet at Norfolk 
and for scouring the Southern rivers and inlets of all craft pro- 
tected by rebel batteries. I seek no private advantage or emolu- 
ment of any kind. Attachment to the Union alone impels me to 
offer my services at this fearful crisis — my life if need be — in the 
great cause which Providence has called you to defend. 
I am sir, with profound respect, 

Your obedient servant, 

J. ERICSSON. 
To His Excellency, Abraham Lincoln, 
President of the United States. 

While immigrants from other countries within UNCLE SAM'S 
domain are causing worry and apprehension, the immigrant from 
the land of Gustavus Wasa, Gustavus Adolphus and the now 
governing Gustavus V, are all loyal, devoted citizens, and have 
rallied to the standard of UNCLE SAM, ready and eager to 
sacrifice home, loved ones, comfort, and even their lives for their 
adopted country and the blessings of democracy. 

An Affinity. 

Thus there is an affinity, a close relationship, an indestructible 
link, heart to heart impulse, and irresistible attraction between 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 115 

these two republics, these world vanquishing democracies for a 
world democracy, a democracy based on the GOLDEN RULE: 

"Therefore all things whatsoever ye would have men should 
do to you, do ye even so to them ; for this is the law and the 
prophets." 

So now, in the international or world peace conferences, these 
representatives of two model democracies, that of UNCLE SAM 
and that of GUSTAVUS V, will sit side by side, exerting their com- 
bined influence and power for the establishment of the WORLD 
DEMOCRACY as an incident, but the restoration of Palestine to 
the Israelites and the upbuilding of Jerusalem, the Holy City, and 
its Temple, destined to become the CAPITAL CITY OF THE 
WORLD, as the MAIN object, the actual aim, the goal for all our 
efforts and aspirations. 

Singing and Praying. 

Gustavus Adolphus, the snow king, as the enemies called him, 
came with his 15,000 singing and praying Swedish soldiers, to a 
land already subdued. The first thing this little army did after 
landing — what could that be? They knelt down and prayed. Think 
of it — fifteen thousand sturdy men with their king, generals and 
officers, every one down on his knees in fervent supplication and 
prayer. And arising they sang a psalm composed by their King, 
Gustavus. We take pleasure in printing this sublime war song in 
English translation for the edification of our soldier boys and oth- 
ers interested. 

Gustavus Adolphus' War-Psalm. 

Fear Not, O Little Flock. 

Fear not, O little flock, the foe 

Who madly seek your overthrow. 

Dread not his rage and power. 

What though your courage sometimes faints. 

His seeming triumph o'er God's saints 

Lasts but a little hour. 

Be of good cheer ; your cause belongs 
To Him who can avenge your wrongs. 
Leave it to Him, our Lord. 
Though hidden yet from all our eyes. 
He sees the Gideon who shall rise 
To save us and His word. 

As true as God's own word is true. 
Not earth or hell with all their crew 
Against us shall prevail. 
A jest and byword are they grown; 
God is with us, we are His own. 
Our victory cannot fail. 



116 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

AMEN. 

Amen, Lord Jesus, grant our prayer : 
Great Captain, now thine arm make bare ; 
Fight for us once again ! 
So shall the saints and martyrs raise 
A mighty chorus to Thy praise, 
World without end. Amen. 

He Maketh War to Cease. 

"Come, behold the works of the Lord, what desolation he hath 
made in the earth. 

"He maketh wars to cease unto the ends of the earth ; he 
breaketh the bow and cutteth the spear in sunder ; he burnetii the 
chariot in fire. 

"Be still ! and know that I am God : I will be exalted*among the 
heathen, I will be exalted in the earth. 

"The Lord of hosts is with us ; the God of Jacob is our refuge. 
Selah."— Psalms 46. 

Thou Hast Girded Me. 

"It is God that girdeth me with strength, and maketh my way 
perfect. . . . He teacheth my hands to war, so that a bow of steel 
is broken by my arms. 

"Thou hast also given me the shield of thy salvation ; and thy 
right hand hath holden me up, and 

"THY GENTLENESS HATH MADE ME GREAT. . . . 

"I have pursued mine enemies, and overtaken them ; neither 
did I turn again till they were consumed. I have wounded them 
that they were not able to rise ; they are fallen under my feet. 

"For thou HAST GIRDED ME WITH STRENGTH UNTO 
THE BATTLE; THOU HAST SUBDUED UNDER ME THOSE 
THAT ROSE AGAINST ME."— Ps. 18:32—39. 

Thus David, the godly servant-soldier, trusts in God and gives 
to God the credit for his victories. 

Sweden's Neutrality Again Confirmed. 

In a telegram from Stockholm, Sweden, March 21st, a speech 
by Premier Eden, at Jonkoping, March 20th, is reported, wherein 
he touched upon the new and grave problems facing Sweden 
through the complete transformation of the situation in the Baltic ; 
and he declared that the Government would maintain a policy of 
UNSHAKABLE NEUTRALITY. 

With reference to Finland and the Aland Islands questions, the 
Premier said the Finnish Government had repeatedly requested 
arms and ammunition from Sweden and Swedish military inter- 
vention in the Civil War. Sweden had been obliged to refuse the 
request, he explained, in order to avoid being dragged into the war. 

The request for intervention, continued the Premier, was made 
simultaneously to Sweden and to Germany. Germany respondecf 
to the call and would not allow herself to be displaced. Sweden 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 117 

might have pursued the same poHcy, he added, had she chosen to 
participate in such a dangerous game. 

The Premier alluded to negotiations to secure a million tons of 
goods from Great Britain against a transfer of tonnage, and 
regarding this he said that Sweden must limit that transfer as 
much as possible and safeguard sufficient tonnage for her own 
imports and exports. 

"We have been unable to prevent the great change in the 
balance of power in the Baltic," continued the Premier, "and we 
desire to maintain the most friendly relations with Germany, who 
now dominates this sea, while at the same time safeguarding our 
independence. A close understanding between Sweden, Norway 
and Denmark has consecjuently become of more vital importance 
than ever. 

"Sweden, however, cannot concentrate herself solely upon her 
Baltic interests. Never was it more imperative to keep an open 
door to the west. Only so can we and our neighbors safeguard 
in common the free and independent position of Scandinavia." 



118 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XVIII. 
GERMAN AND AUSTRIAN ATROCITIES. 

The charge is made by Dr. Harry Sturmer, a former war 
correspondent and officer in the German army. Extracts from his 
book, "Two War-years in Constantinople," recently published in 
Bern, are printed in the New York Evening- Post, which observes 
by way of explanation, that it was the German complicity in the 
Turkish massacres of Armenians that led him to sever relations 
with his government and to write the truth about what he knew 
and had seen while in Constantinople. Dr. Sturmer writes : 

"The Turkish government . . . had condemned the whole 
Armenian people, not only that part which lived in Armenia, but 
also that part inhabiting the 'Diaspora,' in Anatolia and in the 
capital. That meant several hundred thousand more. But the 
pretext used in the six Armenian vilayets, 'evacuation of the war- 
zone,' would not serve for a population living hundreds of kilo- 
meters from the front. Therefore, other means were used. A 
general conspiracy was discovered among the Armenians through- 
out the Empire. The Government could accomplish its ends only 
by such a cynical falsehood, and so attain to the extermination of 
the entire Armenian race. 

"Carefully deceiving the general public of the whole Avorld, the 
Turkish Government invented, in fact, ordered local plots to be 
invented, and forged proof to be supplied, so that it might quietly 
go on with its program of extermination covering a number of 
months. A series of official articles was published in the news- 
papers of the Young Turk Committee's control stating that all 
Armenians were dangerous conspirators, who had intended with 
arms and bombs, and with English and Russian gold in their 
pockets, to massacre all the Turks on the day the English Fleet 
forced the Dardanelles ; their avowed object was to shake ofif the 
Ottoman yoke. 

"I wish particularly to state in this connection that I know all 
the arguments that the Turkish Government could bring to bear 
against the Armenians ; enough was written on this subject by 
official and unofficial publications, such, for instance, as the trans- 
actions of the Society of Turkenkenner. I have investigated all 
the material available, even at the very beginning of my stay in 
Turkey, when I was still a Turcophil. . . . Not till much later were 
my sympathies aroused through personal acquaintanceship with 
and appreciation for the race's high intellectual qualities. 

"Here I can only give hiy judgment of all this argument pro 
and con, according to my best knowledge and conscience ; my 
conclusion is that, aside from the first act of murder en masse in 
Armenia proper, the deportation, with intention to exterminate 
additional hundreds of thousands of Armenians in the capital and 
the interior, constitutes the basest, most cynical, most deceitful, 
most criminal deed of race fanaticism to be found in the history 
of man ; a deed due to the consciousness, on the part of its perpe- 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 119 

trators, that they were inferior in industry and culture to this 
non-Turkish element, due to a desire to equalize the inequality by 
brute force. ... It was a deed perpetrated with the cowardly con- 
sent of the German Government, in full possession of all the facts." 

Dr. Sturmer gives an inside picture of the manner, with the 
key to the method, employed in ridding Turkey of its most thrifty 
people : 

"I myself, with my own eyes, have often seen the first link 
forged in that terrible chain of crime. I had hardly returned from 
my first Dardanelles trip when the persecutions in Constantinople 
and Anatolia broke loose simultaneously. They furnished the 
most striking street scenes of the war, continuing, with short 
interruptions, until shortly before I left. In Anatolia, in Brusa, 
and Adabazar are well-cultivated Armenian farms, which must 
have been a^ thorn in the flesh of a Government bearing the inscrip- 
tion of 'forcible nationalization' on its banners. Here the house- 
hold goods of respectable families were thrown out on the streets 
and sold for a song, because the poor creatures had often not 
even an hour in which to settle up their affairs before the waiting 
policeman took them away. Here the house-furnishings, which 
could not be sold on account of a hasty departure, fell, without any 
payment, to savage Mohadjirs (Mohammedan immigrants). These 
Mohadjirs frequently broke out into open violence. They had been 
armed to the teeth by the 'Committee' (of Union and Progress). 
These disturbances were then attributed to 'Armenian plots.' 
Those were the days when mothers in the depths of despair 
drowned their children because they couldn't bear to see the poor 
little things perish on that dreary march into the interior. 

"How often have I not had to look at that typical picture of a 
little troop of Armenians marching through the capital, escorted 
by two policemen, savage and dull of countenance, clothed in 
ragged, dark-gray uniforms. Behind this group walked a police- 
man who could read an^ write, with a notebook in his hand. Now 
and then he would beckon to some one among the bystanders and 
coolly include him in the procession in case the newcomer's papers 
showed him to be an Armenian. Then he would go forward to 
deliver his daily cargo of Armenians at the Caracol in Galata Serai, 
the principal police-station of Pera (the European quarter). 

"The way in which the arrests and deportations were made 
definitely gives the lie to the Government's attempted justification 
through indignant allegation of a great conspiracy. On the con- 
trary, the deportations of Armenians, conducted in the most 
cold-blooded manner, covered a period of many months, almost a 
year and a half. The deportations only began to slow down at 
the time the Armenian Patriarch was banished, in the summer of 
1916, an act which gave a death-blow to the race's cultural exist- 
ence ; when, later, in December, 1916, all the men who had secured 
military exemption through payment of an exemption tax — and 
most of the Armenians prominent in commerce were of this 
number — nevertheless found themselves called to the colors, then, 



120 LJNCIJ<: SAM --'l"HK 'JliACIII'K AND 

finally, the end of the persecution was in sij^ht. What is to he said 
ahout this 'justihahle, spontaneous indignation' which, for instance; 
dei)orted one of two brothers, Armenian laborers, this week and 
the other two weeks later? And what of the system that settled 
the quota of deportable Armenians to be furnished by each (juarter 
of the city daily at a certain hgure, at two hundred, a thousand, as 
the case may be? I was assured that this was the way things 
were arranged by Turks in close touch with the police officials who 
knew how the machinery of dep(jrtation worked. 

"In general, the observation was made that the number of daily 
deportations increased whenever the Turks were wrought up by a 
new defeat at the hands of the Russians ; on the other hand, when 
the fall of l£rzerum, of Trebi/.(jnd, and l*".rzingaii gave the (iovern- 
meiit serious food for thought and the country's rulers began 
to reflect that the hand of a retributory Nemesis might be coming 
down on them, then the deportations fell off noticeably. 

"And now for the method of transi)ortati()n. Every day, toward 
evening, the unha])py creatures were gathered at the police- 
stations, and then the trolley company would furnish several cars, 
into which the women and children were crowded. The men and 
boys had to walk down to (ialata, carrying a few blankets and the 
most indispensable of their l)elongings jjacked in bundles. This 
procession was made up not only of poor peojde. It was recruited 
from all classes, from trades-people and hucksters to the best 
families. This thing might happen to any Armenian at any hour ; 
I personally know of cases where men of good education, belonging 
to long-established and ])roniinent families, engineers, doctors, and 
lawyers, were taken in this unspeakable manner at twilight out of 
Pera, and had to lie throughout a freezing night on the ])latforni of 
the station at Ilaidar-Pasha, and then were sent by the Anatolian 
Railroad to the interior. Naturally they had to pay for their own 
railroad tickets. Once in the interior they perished of typhus, or, 
in exceptional cases, after having survived this terrible disease, 
broken in body and spirit, were allowed to return after endless 
representations to the (iovernment that they were 'harmless.'" 

Always, it is said, in deportation, the women were se])arate(l 
from the men. A special case of a disrupted family will be found 
in the personal narrative of an Armenian lad now in this country 
printed in the department of "Personal (ilim])ses." Dr. Sturmer 
proceeds : 

"By destruction of all family ties, it was calculated that the 
kernel of the. race's strength would be destroyed. In this way dis- 
ai)])eared a large part of the race. . . . 

"While Anatolia was thus emptied of all those elements which 
hitherto had signified progress, while brutal Mohadjirs — hordes of 
vagabond Mohammedan immigrants — seized this i)rey of deserted 
villages and cities and blooming acres, the stream of unfortunates, 
on their way to a distant goal, gradually melted away, leaving 
behind the corpses of women and children, of old men and boys, 
as memorials. The few who managed to reach the place of 'settle- 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 12I 

ment,' that is to say, the concentration-camp infested with fever, 
surrounded by hostile Bedouins and Kurds, camps ofYering- only 
starvation as an inducement to settlement, these few faced a slow 
hut much more frightful death. 

"Sometimes matters did not move (juicklv enough for the Gov- 
ermnent ; in the fall of 1916 occurred a wel'l-authenticated case- 
authenticated by (ierman ofhcials of the Bagdad Railway— when 
several thousand Armenians, sent to this stretch of railroad as 
laborers, simply disappeared without leaving a trace behind 
('spurlos verschwunden' are the words the author uses, similar to 
those of Count Luxburg). It is to be assumed that they were 
snnply taken into the desert and massacred. Official book is being 
kept of the sins of Talaat's Government— in spite of the censorship 
and the watch kept on the border. This book is being kept by the 
American hLmbassy as well as in the neutral and h:ntente countries. 
And when ])eace negotiations begin this criminal gang of Young 
Turks will be relentlessly charged with the balance against them 
in court where all the civilized nations will sit as judges." 

The Greek Massacres. 

l"he gentle Turk is again enjoying himself. An Athens dispatch 
to the London Daily Chronicle runs: 

"The succession of official reports which have been published 
describing the savage persecution, massacres, violation of women 
and girls, pillage and other atrocities, aiming at the systematic 
annihilation of the Greek element in Asia Minor and (ireek Thrace, 
have aroused indescribable indignation throughout Greece. 

"Newsj)ai)crs of all shades of opinion condemn in the strongest 
language these outrages on the part of the Young Turk, whose 
anti-Greek policy will, they say, prove fatal to Turkey. The news- 
papers express the opinion that Greek vitality will survive even the 
severe trial which it is undergoing, adding that it is impossible for 
a free peoi)le not to rebel against the continuation of such atrocities 
or to allow their tyrants to continue with impunity their work of 
destruction of t[ic Greek race." 

Woes in Rumania. 

"Not a j)air of shoes can be bought in Roumania at any price; 
rich women wear ragged clothes because material cannot be pur- 
chased ; even women in mourning cannot secure material for a 
black waist," declared Lieutenant Frank Connes, interpreter for 
the American Red Cross mission to Roumania, who returned to 
San Francisco yesterday. He continued : 

Major Arthur G. Glasgow, vice chairman of the mission, which 
also acted for the Government, and Major Bernard Flexner, brother 
of Dr. Simon Flexner of the Rockefeller foundation, are speeding 
to Washington to report on the terrible condition of Roumania to 
the War Council, and to recommend an increased loan to Rou- 
mania by this Government. 

Roumanian soldiers arc the best in the world under the cir- 
cumstances. 



122 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Queen Mary is working day and night visiting the sick and 
wounded. 

Refugees from the best two-thirds of the country, occupied by 
the Germans, have poured into the remainder of the country. In 
the capital, Jassy, 350,000 people are gathered, although its normal 
population is 80,000. 

Last winter 200,000 people died of typhus, attributed to starva- 
tion, lack of fuel and lack of soap. Their oxen were eaten by their 
allies, the Russians. 

Doors and window frames were chopped up for fuel. I gave a 
woman a cake of soap, which was to her like a present of the 
Woolworth building. 

Because of the remarkable spirit of the people. Colonel 
Henry W. Anderson, chairman of the mission, promised the Queen 
he would remain in Jassy all winter, until aid from America has 
met the country's needs. 

U. S. Pledges Support to Rumanians. 

WASHINGTON, Dec. 1. — America's pledge to support and use 
its efforts to maintain Roumanian integrity has been given to that 
government by President Wilson in a message sent to the King. 
The message of the President follows : 

The people of the United States have watched with feelings of 
warmest sympathy and admiration the struggle of Your Majesty 
and the people of Roumania to preserve from the domination of 
German militarism their national integrity and freedom. The 
Government of the United States is determined to continue to 
assist Roumania in this struggle. 

At the same time I wish to assure Your Majesty that the 
United States will support Roumania after the war to the best of 
its ability and that in any final negotiations for peace it will use 
its constant efforts to see to it that the integrity of Roumania as 
a free and independent nation is adequately safeguarded. 



Serbs Put to Death by Austrian Butchers. 

Horrors perpetrated on Austrian subjects with the sanction of 
the Austrian Government, excelling even those recorded of the 
Germans in Belgium, are revealed in a speech delivered in the 
Vienna parliament by the Jugoslav deputy, Mr. Tresic-Pavieic. 
Only part of the speech has been allowed by the censor to be 
published in a Crotian paper. Still, even in its mutilated form, it is 
one of the most terrible records of the war. 

Evidently the deputy, who has suffered three years' imprison- 
ment, fears that his revelations may cost him his life, for in begin- 
ning his speech he said : "If by any means I should disappear, the 
reason for it must not be sought in that I am weary of Hfe, 
although for three years death has often appeared to me as a 
thing very desirable." 

The policy pursued, the deputy asserted, has been one of sys- 
tematic extermination of the Jugoslavs by halter, bullet and bay- 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 123 

onet, dungeon, famine and intentionally induced disease. Here 
are a few extracts froin the deputy's indictment : 

"In Celebic, in the district of Doda, the entire male population 
from 14 to 50 years of age, was cut to pieces by the soldiery with- 
out any form of trial. The priest was hanged beforehand as a 
hostage. 

"In the concentration camps the evacuated Istrians died off 
like flies of hunger. A Catholic priest of Istria declared that he 
alone blessed the corpses of more than 2,000 evacuated Croats. 
The Montenegrin medical student Bajea Martinic says that he saw 
more than 8,000 evacuated Serbs from Istria die in Styria. 

Dug Their Own Graves. 

"The autocrat of Bosnia, General Petiorek, had given order to 
remove all Serbs of Bosnia-Herzegovina from the frontier. Any- 
one venturing to oppose them was killed on the spot. The inhab- 
itants of the village of Svice were all removed. At Mount Rado 
they were halted and compelled to dig their own graves and lie 
down in them. Many women lay down in their graves with their 
children in their arms. Then the soldiers shot them one by one. 
The survivors had to shovel the earth upon the dead until it came 
to their turn, and these graves were filled in by the soldiers. 

"At Mostar there was a wholesale murder of the best educated 
and most notable of the population who had been arrested as 
hostages. Only very few contrived to play their part to the end 
and to save their lives. 

"As a rule they were, by order of some officer, taken from 
the casemates to the courtyard, where each of them was handed 
over to two Moslems armed to the teeth. The officer then pro- 
ceeded in a loud voice to instruct the guards for half an hour, 
pointing^ out all the cases in which they must kill the hostage. 'At 
the slightest sound, plunge the bayonet into his heart. If you hear 
the crack of a rifle in the woods, blow out his brains. If he should 
turn to the left, shoot him ; if he makes a movement toward the 
right, cut him to pieces.' And the Moslem guard did not stand in 
need of these encouragements." 

800 Victims. 

After describing the fiendish cruelties practiced in some of the 
prisons, including those of Arad and Doboj, where thousands died 
of starvation, smallpox, typhus and cholera, the deputy said chil- 
dren could be seen crying to their dead mothers for food. In 
accordance with instructions, the wardens did their best to send 
their unfortunate charges into the next world. "The most con- 
venient and profitable method was to starve them." 

In Doboj alone "more than 8,000 innocents were done to death." 

The entire population of the village of Kupinovo was arrested 

in Septeml^er, 1914, and the notabilities were taken to a cemetery 

and bayoneted, their homes having previously been set on fire by 

Magyars. 



124 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"At Zomun," continued the deputy, "Professor Savic was kille4 
in his own house. He was robbed of 50,000 crowns and his body 
thrown into the Drave. 

Black Hole of Mostar. 

"In the neighborhood of Zabace 82 persons were hanged at 
once, without trial; in Trebinji, 103 in all, for the conclusive reason 
that they were notabilities. Seventy-one were hanged in Foca 
for the same reason. In another district 300 Serbian corpses were 
seen hanging from the branches. The entire Serbo-Montenegrin 
frontier has been almost denuded of its population, and, like the 
Palatinate in the time of Louis XIV, it has been turned into a 
desert. It is said that General Potiorsk signed 3,500 death war- 
rants with his own hands. (Cries of indignation.) 

"In Mostar the prisoners slept in a basement, on the floor, 
crowded one on top of the other, together with thieves, brigands 
and gypsies. The bucket was always full, and overflowed on the 
floor upon which they had to move, sleep and eat. The greatest 
horror of this dungeon was its gaoler, Kaspar Scholier. This 
individual, armed with an iron crook which he had nicknamed the 
Kronprinz, used to call on his unhappy charges more often than 
the latter found desirable, and belabored them blindly about the 
head and shoulders with his Kronprinz. Blood trickled down the 
faces of his victims." 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 125 

CHAPTER XIX. 

David and Goliah. 

And all this assembly shall know^ that the Lord saveth not 
with sword and spear: for the battle is the Lord's, and he will give 
you into our hands. 

These words were spoken in a very critical moment to an 
enemy giant, having brought a whole army of Israel into con- 
fusion and dismay. Saul, himself the head higher than all his 
men, dared not enter the conflict on this occasion. He had dared 
to disobey his God, but he did not dare to meet a heathen giant. 

It was war between Israel on the one side, and the Philistines 
on the other. The Philistines had in their army a giant, who 
stepped forward challenging the Israelites to select one man to 
meet him in a duel, or a fight between two. 

If then, the representative of Israel could slay Goliath, the Phil- 
istines would be the servants and subordinates to Israel, but if 
Goliath came out victorious, the Israelites should become the ser- 
vants of the Philistines. 

Now this was a fair proposition, in a way, especially as it was 
initiated by the heathen. 

For this is the substance of the challenge : Is a Christian as 
good as a heathen? Which one is to come out victorious? 
Which one shall predominate? Which one shall exert the ruling, 
moulding, fashioning power of the age? 

How do the combatants compare? From all outward appear- 
ance, who is likely to win? 

Let us examine the two closely. 

Goliath, a giant, six cubits and a span high (about ten feet). 
He has a helmet of brass upon his head, and he is protected with 
a coat of mail ; and the weight of his coat is five thousand shekels 
of brass. And he has greaves of brass upon his legs, and a target 
of brass upon his shoulders. The staff of his spear is like a 
weaver's beam, and his spear's head weighs six hundred shekels 
of iron. He has one person to carry his shield before him. 

This is the heathen, the worldly minded representative, the 
man of the flesh who admires stature, who depends on the mail- 
covering of his body, the length of the spear handle, and the 
weight of the spear head. He is equipped proficiently and ingeni- 
ously, respecting as well the defensive as the progressive. The 
world salutes and congratulates the Philistines. 

David, a young man, and not a soldier, steps forward. All he 
has is a staff in his hand and a shepherd's bag. He is small in 
stature, ruddy and of fair countenance. But he has his shepherd's 
bag, and it may contain something which we cannot detect by 
looking at it from without. 

The combatants are to have a discussion before engaging one 
another in the death struggle. 

Goliath, the Philistine representative, says : 

"Am I a dog, that thou cometh to me with staves?" And the 



126 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Philistine cursed David by his gods. He said: "Come to me, and 
I will give thv flesh unto the fowls of the air, and to the beasts 
of the field." ' 

Different ways of Coining. You come ; I come. 

Ihen said David to the Philistine : "Thou comest to me with a 
sword, and with spear, and with shield ; but 

"I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of 
the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied. 

"This day will the Lord deliver thee into mine hand ; and I will 
smite thee, and take thy head from thee * * * that all the 
earth may know that there is a God of Israel. 

"And all this assembly shall know that 

The Lord saveth not vrith 

Sword and 

Spear: 

For the battle is the Lord's, and 

HE WILL GIVE YOU into our hands." 

Now, dear Christian friend, is David right in saying this ? Can 
it be true that victory depends not so much on the SWORD and 
the SPEAR as it does upon which one of the combatants is on 
the Lord's side? 

The two combatants arise, and approach one another for bat- 
tle ; a contest, upon which depends the fate of each side. One of 
the combatants is a giant, about ten feet tall, mail-covered, whet- 
ted sword and pointed spear, and waited upon by a "second," whc 
carried his shield. 

He represents the Philistine camp. 

From the other camp leaps a young man, a mere youth, with- 
out sword, without spear, without shield, without helmet — nothing 
seemingly for protection, and nothing for progression, save a 
staff. When the Philistine looked about and saw David, he dis- 
dained him. 

Yes, the Philistine DISDAINED David. 

Who would stake his fate and future on such preparedness as 
that? Why no! Preparedness is all on the side of the Philistine, 
for God helps the man and the army that has the biggest cannon, 
the best ammunition and the most expert gunners, assure the 
Philistines. ^^ 

So, then, David is wrong in his contention : "That the Lord 
saveth not with sword and spear, for the battle is the Lord's." 

Wait, and see! 

"And David put the hand in his bag, and took thence a stone, 

Slang it, and 

Smote the Philistine in his forehead, and 

The stone SUNK INTO HIS FOREHEAD ; and 

HE FELL UPON HIS FACE TO THE EARTH." 

So David prevailed over the Philistine 

With a SLING, and 

With a STONE, and 



i 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 127 

Smote the Philistine, and 
Slew him ; 

But there was no sword in the hand of David. 

Therefore David ran, and stood upon the Philistine, and took 
his sword and slew him, and cut off his head therewith. 
Now observe the results, the effects, the consequences. 

And when the Philistines saw their champion was dead, THEY 
FLED. 

Yes, the Philistines FLED. 

And the men of Israel and of Judah arose, and shouted, and 
pursued the Philistines, until they come to the valley, and to the 
gates of Ekron. And the wounded of the Philistines fell down 
by the way to Shaaraim, even unto Gath, and unto Ekron. 

Ample Preparedness An Absolute Necessity. 

Who would say that David was not prepared? 

Who would say that David had not studied diligently the art 
of warfare and the means necessary and the weapons appropriate 
for the occasion under prevailing circumstances? 

In David's preparation for this battle, we notice : 

L That David had knowledge of the God of Israel, his ways 
and doings. He had a Godly, devoted mother. He titles her 
God's handmaid in the 86th Psalm, saying : 

"O turn unto me, and have mercy upon me ; give thy strength 
unto thy servant, AND SAVE THE SON OF THY HANDMAID." 
Ruth was his great grandmother, a very pious and devout 
woman, who ardently loved the Lord of Israel and his people, 
though a descendant from Moab. And having only the five books 
of Moses, and perhaps the book of Joshua, as records of God and 
his works, he learned by tradition of Abraham and the patriarchs, 
of Moses and the covenant, of Gideon, Deborah, Jephtah and 
Sampson. 

And he believed all he heard to be the word of God, with the 
wholeness of his heart and the simplicity of a child. 

2. That David had learned to pray and to trust. For it is by 
hearing the word of God, the believing in the word of God, the 
putting into actual practice the commands of God, the communi- 
cation with God in prayer and praise, the intimacy with God, the 
love to God, and the confidence in God — these attributes, c[ualifi- 
cations and rec[uisites cjualify the inner man, the ego, the spirit, 
to discern the will of God, and only such are capable to ask and to 
receive, only such have become docile and subtle by the work of 
the Holy Spirit to receive impressions and to follow the gentle 
leading and guiding hand of God. 

This was the first and the very essential requisite in David's 
fight with Goliath. And he kept this as his bright guiding star 
all through his life. 

God as a being-, an actual existence, God's attributes — His 
righteousness. His judgments. His mercies. His grace. His loving 
kindness. His marvelous works. His government universal — all 



128 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

this attracted his attention, all interested him and afforded him 
imspeakable enjoyment and pleasure. 

3. That David used every moment of his life for some good 
purpose. He was never idle, never vain. 

He played the harp, he practiced with his sling and he learned 
to write. He could never have dictated all his Psalms if he had 
not learned to write. So he wrote poems, he composed tunes, 
melodies, he played, he sang, and he practiced with his sling. And 
in this practice, he become so proficient that he could hit an apple 
on a tree or the eye of an animal at a certain distance. 

Though David ascribed his efficiency with the sling to God 
and His guiding hand, both as to accuracy in markmanship and in 
the force and velocity of missile, he knew beforehand the result. 

4. That David was not careless or over-confident. For he 
selected FIVE stones. Not carelessly, no, the stones were chosen, 
selected, both in view to size and to form ; they were smooth 
stones. This faculty of judgment, selection and comparison is God- 
o-iven and by God maintained and preserved ; and may be 
benumbed or failing at any time, if not sustained by God. 

So here we have David's preparedness : (a) his religion ; (b) his 
fervent worship ; (c) his devotion to duty ; industrious, pains- 
taking (d) attainment of proficiency; (e) sensitiveness of the 
reproach of the honor of his God and the abuse and slander of 
his people; and (f) his risk in their behalf. 

5. That David, seeing now that the honor of his God and the 
fate of his beloved people were at stake, reviled, scoffed at, and 
as he risked his life for the honor of God and the rescue of his 
people, he was assured that his God would vindicate him, and give 
direction to his stone and force to his arm. 

6. The Five Smooth Stones: Their Significance. 

David's intimate communion with God and his filial, immovable 
confidence in God, having surrendered himself wholly, unreserv- 
edly to God, and having dedicated his mind, his faculties, his 
endowments, his all as a living sacrifice on the altar for the wor- 
ship and service of God, he said things, wrote things, and did 
things prophetic in essence, and diversified and instructive in appli- 
cation. 

The Five Smooth Stones belong to this class. We notice 
(a) That the figure three stands for the God-Head: Three in One; 
One in Three. And of the five stones, three is a majority; hence 
God must always be in the majority, the most important factor in 
everything we do. This plainly, and prominently unfolds in 
David's declaration : 

"The Lord Saveth, not with sword or spear, and 
The battle is the Lord's." 

(b) The TWO stands for the agency it pleases the Lord to 
select for a certain purpose, as a means to an end. Here we have, 
then, the 

Agent and his Tool or weapon. They are in the minority ; for 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 129 

it all depends upon the majority which gives the command and 
direction, which gives the strength, the discretion and the under- 
standing. 

Thus (jod is all in all. All originates with Him, all serves His 
purpose, all returns to Him. 

One stone out of the bag did the business, indicating the use 
of the tool or weapon. Goliath furnished the rest himself for 
David to finish the job. For David had no sword, but hastened 
to the fallen adversary, pulled his sword out of the sheath and cut 
his head off with it. 

Smoothness of Stones and the Sling. 

7. The Smoothness of the Stones. The smoothness of the 

.Stones indicates harmony. Smoothness indicates processing. 

(a) The "processing" principle effecting the smoothness of 
David's stones is applicable to the two stones — the Agent and the 
Tool or weapon only. As to the personality or individuality of 
the three persons in the God-Head, arid their affluence into one 
God-head— THEE IN ONE AND ONE IN THREE— is compre- 
hensively illustrated and demonstrated by three flames blended 
into one. For example : Ignite three matches, and each one has a 
flame, therefore three separate, individual flames. Holding the 
three matches together the flames blend into one in all respects 
monomerous, a perfect blend into one, the parts of which are abso- 
lutely indistinguishable. Separate the matches, and we have again 
three individual flames, just as we had before. 

We know that stones and pebbles have been ground down in 
creeks and water-courses by snowslides, glaciers and freshets, and 
in that way David's stones were made smooth ; and so is rough- 
ness of nature made smooth, subtle and serviceable by education 
and discipline, and the raw material made into a serviceable tool 
by processing in various ways. 

But the smoothness of David's stones represents Harmony 
alike in all five of them. 

8. David's Sling represents, and reminds us of Intelligence 
and Ingenuity. David gave his stone greater force by using the 
sling. David could have thrown his stone with the hand, but not 
with so much force as he did with the sling; so he used the sling. 

It is objected, that the stone must have struck the helmet, and 
could not, therefore, sink into Goliath's forehead. Considering this 
objection,- we notice: 

1. That Goliath seeing no weapon in David's hand but his staff, 
and that too short to reach him, he almost considered it below his 
dignity to meet such an antagonist in a combat of this kind. "Am 
I a dog that thou comest to me with staves?" he said scornfully. 
Therefore he was not careful to protect his forehead by the helmet 
covering. 

2. David slang his stone from a distance, taking the giant 
unaware and unprepared so far as adjustment of his armours were 
concerned. For he expected David to jump upon him with the 



130 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

weapon he had in his hand, and would soon undo him with either 
his sword or his spear. 

3. David's stone was shot from the ground upwards, hence 
from under the helmet. The sHng David used consisted of a 
leather strap, one end wound around his finger and the other end 
held by the thumb, pressing against the central joint of the index 
finger. The strap had a widening or attached contrivance in the 
center to hold the stone. The sling being whirled rapidly around, 
and releasing one end at a certain point, gave the stone or missile 
great force. Now releasing the stone at a point near the ground 
afforded an upward shot, striking Goliath's forehead between the 
eyes. 

So here, in David's example, our young men in the training- 
camps, have an important lesson to learn, and they should learn 
it well. 

The first thing of importance is to know God ; to know His 
power. His guidance, His wisdom ; and to know His righteousness 
as well as His mercies. 

The second thing of importance is "Diligence." "DILIGENCE 
is the mother of good luck," said Benjamin Franklin. Be not 
satisfied by being able to do the thing in a general way, as you 
are told to do it or as you see others do it, but try to excel. Be 
ingenious. Try to improve methods and to develop new ideas. 

The lazy, careless and indolent soldier is the one who gets hurt. 
Remember, that the welfare of your beloved country depends 
upon you personally. Yours is the opportunity to return to your 
Country and to your State, County and home with emblems and 
tokens of bravery to the delight of fathers, mothers, sisters, 
brothers, and the whole community will assemble to do you honor. 

The third thing of importance is to meet the enemy in the 
name of the Lord of Hosts, the God of the armies uf Democracy, 
whom the Kaiser and his subservients have defied. Advancing 
toward this enemy, the Prussian militarism, in the same spirit as 
David met Goliath, and afterwards the Philistines, the giant will 
fall to your feet, and you will behead him with his own sword, and 
annihilate militarism so thoroughly that nations shall learn to war 
no more, to the glory of God and the good will among men. 

And then you shall return home in triumph, as David did, after 
having slain the Philistine, of which we read : 

"And it came to pass as they came, when David had returned 
from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of 
all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet King Saul, 
with tabrets, with joy, and with instruments of music. 

"And the women answered one another as they played, and 
said : Saul has slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands." 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLDj 131 

CHAPTER XX. 

JERUSALEM. 
JERUSALEM, THE CAPITAL OF THE WORLD. 

"And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of 
the Lord's house shall be estabHshed in the top of the mountains, 
and shall be exalted above the hills ; and all nations shall flow 
unto it. . . . 

"FOR OUT OF ZION SHALL GO FORTH THE LAW, AND 
the WORD OF THE LORD FROM JERUSALEM. 

"And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many 
people : and they shall beat their swords into plowshares and their 
spears into pruning hooks : nation shall not lift up sword against 
nation, neither shall they learn war any more." — Isaiah 2 : 2-4. 

Awake, to See and to Do. 

"Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at 
the hand of the LORD the cup of his fury ; thou hast drunken the 
dregs of the cup of trembling, and wrung them out. . . . 

"Awake, awake ; put on thy strength, O Zion ; put on thy 
beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city : for henceforth 
there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the 
unclean. 

"Shake thyself from the dust ; arise, and sit down, O Jerusalem : 
loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of 
Zion. 

"Fear not ; for thou shalt not be ashamed ; either be thou con- 
founded ; for thou shalt not be put to shame ; for thou shalt forget 
the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of 
thy widowhood any more. 

"For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed ; but 
my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant 
of my peace be removed, said the LORD that hath mercy on thee." 
Security and Blessings. 

"O thou afflicted, tossed with tempests, and not comforted! 
be bold, I will lay thy stones with fair colors, and lay thy founda- 
tions with sapphires. 

"And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of 
carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones. 

"And all thy children shall be taught of the LORD ; and great 
shall be the peace of thy children. 

"In righteousness shalt thou be established ; thou shalt be far 
from oppression ; for thou shalt not fear ; and from terror, for it 
shall not come near thee. 

"NO WEAPON THAT IS FORMED AGAINST THEE SHALL 
PROSPER; AND EVERY TONGUE THAT SHALL RISE 
AGAINST THEE IN JUDGMENT THOU SHALT CONDEMN. 
THIS IS THE HERITAGE OF THE SERVANTS OF THE 

LORD. AND THEIR RIGHTEOUSNESS IS OF ME "—Isaiah 

51 17; 52:1,2; 54:4, 10, 11-14, 17. 



132 



UNCLE SAM-THK TKACHKF^ ANJ) 




ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 133 

Strangers Shall Build Thy Walls. 

"And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and 
their kings shall minister unto thee : for in my wrath I smote thee, 
but in my favor have I had mercy on thee. 

"Therefore thy gates shall be open continually ; they shall not 
be shut day or night ; that men may bring unto thee the forces of 
the Gentiles, and that their kings may be brought. 

"FOR THE NATION AND KINGDOM THAT WILL NOT 
SERVE THEE SHALL PERISH; YEA, THOSE NATIONS 
SHALL BE UTTERLY WASTED."— Isaiah 60: 10-12. 

Here notice that it is ordered that "the sons of strangers" 
shall build up the walls of Jerusalem. Now this is divine ordi- 
nance to be attended to at the proper time. And that time is now 
near at hand. A movement has been started for the rebuilding 
of cities and towns in France by American money and enterprise. 
This movement is laudable and well meant, but if this enterprise 
should exhaust our resources to such an extent that America will 
be unable to do her duty toward Jerusalem and the Holy Land, 
which is now being cleared of Gentile possession and domination, 
then a great opportunity will be lost. France is a wealthy nation, 
and after restoration of peace, she will soon recuperate. 

Let us agin look at the particulars of 

Uncle Sam's Commission. 

in this respect. "I have raised him up in righteousness, and I will 
direct ALL HIS WAYS : 

"He shall build my city, and he shall let go my captives, not 
for price nor reward, saith the LORD of Hosts." 

Notice: "SAITH THE LORD OF HOSTS." The things 
ordained, demanded, are proclaimed by none other than the living 
God, the Lord of Lords and King of Kings, the Supreme Ruler of 
the Universe. And it behooves us to attend to His ordinances and 
decrees first of all. 

Restoration of Jerusalem and Palestine. 

Great blessings and happiness, such as have not been enjoyed on 
this earth since the fall in Paradise, are connected with the restor- 
ation of the Holy Land, both spiritually and economically, by all 
nations of the earth. 

Writing of the restoration of the children of Israel, the Apostle 
Paul reminds the Romans : "Now if the fall of them (the Israelites) 
be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them be the 
riches of the Gentiles; HOW MUCH MORE THEIR FULL- 
NESS. ..." 

For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, 
WHAT SHALL THE RECEIVING OF THEM BE, BUT LIFE 
FROM THE DEAD? . . . 

"For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this 
mystery (lest ye should be wise in your own conceits) that blind- 
ness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles 
be come in." 



134 



UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 



"And so Israel shall be saved, as it is written : there shall come 
out of Zion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from 
Jacob : 

"For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away, 
their sins." — Romans 11. 

Turning- to Jeremiah, the Prophet, we read: "Behold, the days 
come, saith the LORD, that I will raise unto David a righteous 
Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper. 




David, Tower of Hippicus. 



"AND SHALL EXECUTE JUDGMENT AND JUSTICE IN 
THE EARTH. 

"In His days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely: 
and this is His name, whereby He shall be called. THE LORD OUR 
RIGHTEOUSNESS."— Jer. 23 : 5, 6. 

And again : "For there shall be a day that the watchman upon 
the Mount of Ephraim shall cry : 

"Arise ye, and let us go up to ZION unto the LORD our GOD. 

"For thus saith the LORD : Sing with gladness for Jacob, and 
shout among the chief of the nations : Praise ye, praise ye, and say: 

"O LORD, save thy people, the remnant of Israel. 

"Behold, I will bring them from the north country, and gather 
them from the coasts of the earth, and with them the blind and the 
lame, the woman with child and her that travaileth with child 
togetjier. A great company shall return thither. . , ." 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 135 

A Proclamation. 

"Hear the word of the LORD, O ye nations, and declare it in 
the isles afar ofif, and say: 

"He that scattered Israel will gather him and keep him, as a 
shepherd does his flock. 

"For the LORD hath redeemed Jacob, and ransomed him from 
the hand of him that was stronger than he. 

"Therefore they shall come and sing in the height of Zion and 
shall flow together to the goodness of the LORD. . . . And I will 
satiate the soul of the priests with fatness, and my people shall be 
satisfied with my goodness, saith the Lord."* 

A City to the Lord. 

"Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that the city shall 
be built to the LORD from the Tower of Hananeel unto the o-ate 
of the corner. ^ 

"And the measuring line shall yet go forth over against it upon 
the hill Gareb, and shall compass about Goath. 

"And the whole valley of the dead bodies, and of the ashes, anci 
all the fields unto the brook of Kidron, unto the corner of the 
horse-gate toward the east, SHALL BE HOLY UNTO THE 
LORD; it shall not be plucked up nor thrown down anv more 
forever.— Jer. 31 : 38-40. 

Here we notice that the boundary lines of the CITY OF THE 
LORD, Jerusalem, shall be extended, and that places before 
unclean shall be sanctified and embraced. Both the valley of dead 
bodies, where corpses were burned, and Gareb, the abode of lepers 
and Goath (Golgatha, Calvary), shall constitute parts of the new 
rebuilt city. 

What pleasure, what opprtunity, for all to contribute to the 
rebuilding of the CITY OF THE LORD! For to have a stone in 
its walls, or a golden nail in the temple, or a window-pane in its 
sanctuary, will be to have a name inscribed in that City forever 

This general goodwill and voluntary contributions towards the 
restoration of Jerusalem and the Holy Land, is implied figurativelv 
m Isaiah 60: 16, 17: Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles 
and shalt suck the breasts of kings ; and thou shalt know that I 
the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One in 
Jacob. For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver 
and for wood brass, and for stones iron: I will also make thy 
officers peace, and thine exactors righteousness." 

So then a glorious ERA is approaching. May we all be pre- 
pared and ready to enter into it ; and for it and in it do our "bit." 

The New Covenant. 

"Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a 
NEW COVENANT with the House of Israel, and with the House 

n.o*/' TVk'" a remarkable way for the LORD GOD to express Himself? That the 
^Ts^'^lrthfLor/re'ln'to'dt^L^^'""'""^- ^^^ -^' ''''''' ^^''^^^'^ *'"^ "^ ^^^^^-^ 



136 



UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 




Olive trees in Gethsemane. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 13/ 

of Judah ; not according to the covenant that I made with their 
fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them 
out of the land of Egypt, which my covenant they brake, although 
1 was a husband unto them, saith the LORD. 

"But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the Mouse 
of Israel, after those days, saith the LORD : 

"I WILL PUT MY LAW IN THEIR INWARD PARTS, AND 
WRITE IT IN THEIR HEARTS ; and will be their GOD. and they 
shall be my people. 

"And they shall teach no more every one his neighbor, and 
every man his brother, saying: KNOW THE LORD; for" they shall 
all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, 
saith the LORD ; for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remem- 
ber their sins no more."* 

Again : "And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them 
that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the LORD. 

"As for me, this is my covenant with them, said the LORD : 
My Spirit that is upon thee, and my words, which I have put in 
thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth 
of thy seed, saith the LORD, from henceforth and forever. 

"For Zion's sake will I not hold my peace, and for JERUSA- 
LEM'S sake will I not rest, until the righteousness thereof go 
forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that 
burneth. 

*In this new era, all direct missionary work will have ceased, for all the inhabitants 
shall know the Lord, and all enjoy and acknowledge the forgiveness of sin. Consid- 
ering this as a fact and a condition for citizenship in the Messianic kingdom on earth, 
and considering further that every living being of a ditiferent mind will be considered 
as an enemy and banished, delivered to destruction, what a transformation is to be 
witnessed in France, for instance, where eight millions Ijoasted of their atheism at the 
last census, and the Prime Minister, Mr. Briand, declared: "We have banished Jesus 
Christ from the army, from the navy, from the schools, from the hospitals, from the 
asylums, and from the orphanages, but we must banish him from the State also." — 
Maran Ata, by G. A. T., page 100. 

How large a percentage of the French population is, then, in a condition to enter 
with Christ into His kingdom were He to come now? The Jews banished the Christ 
1900 years ago, and as a result were banished themselves, and have lieen in captivity 
ever since. Such boasting is very dangerous. Is it anything to be wondered at if God 
has delivered such a nation for a while to bring it back to its senses that some of its 
people may be saved? 

The best and most effectual means to save France as a nation from the atrocities of 
the Kaiser, is to send an army of evangelists and to start a national revival. Then God 
would send His angel, as in the days of Hezekiah, and scatter the armies of the Kaiser, 
making them powerless; and the Kaiser himself would meet his Waterloo. 

There has been more sickness among the French soldiers than among the English and 
Canadians, especially respecting the White Plague, about thirty per cent being affected 
with it. The cause of this is found in the better condition of the English soldier, and 
this again is ascribed to the English women who have knitted and prepared warm woolen 
socks and sweaters for their soldiers, while the French women have attended to open- 
breast waists, ripped shirts, high-heel shoes, preventives and control of childbirths, 
poisoning the womenkind of the world with its fashion-craze and its immorality. 

A distinguished American lady, Mrs. Ella Wheeler Wilcox, writing an account of her 
travels, observed that so many nude pictures and photographs were displayed in windows 
and elsewhere in Paris, that if she had a fifteen or eighteen year old daughter, she would 
not want her to walk with her on streets and in parks in that city. 

It is hard to write these things respecting a sister republic to which we owe so much, 
but as God has just now determined upon an accounting with the nations, and as we are 
sending our sons to aid and to protect our sister republic, it is well to know something 
regarding her standing, her credit and debit balances in heaven. For the sacrifice in 
redeeming her will be commensurate with her debit balance. Our sister will have to be 
ransomed by blood. If she will but repent, confess, and acknowledge the sufficiency of the 
blood of Jesus Christ, her debit balance would quickly be obliterated, expunged by the 
covenant blood of the Christ; but if it shall be eflfected by the sacrifice of American boys, 
the price will be great. 



138 



UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 





The Church of the Holy Sepulchre. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 



139 



"And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all kinos thy 
gl®ry. And thou shalt be f ^ 

"Called by a NEW NAME, which the mouth of the LORD shall 
name. 

"Thou shalt also be a CROWN OF GLORY IN THE H\ND OF 
THE LORD, AND A ROYAL DIADEM IN THE H\ND OF THY 
GOD. 

"Thou shalt no more be termed forsaken ; neither shall thy land 
any more be termed Desolate, but thou shalt be called Hephzi-bah 
(my delight in her) and thy land Beulah (beloved wife) ; for the 
LORD delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married. 

"For as a young man marries a virgin, so shall thy sons marry 
thee; and as a bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall thy 
GOD rejoice over thee. 

"I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O JERUSALEM, which 
shall never hold their peace day nor night. 

"Ye that make mention of the LORD, keep not silence. 

"And give him no rest, till he establish, and till he make JERU- 
SALEM a praise in the earth .... 

"Go through, go through the gates ; prepare ve the wav of 
people; cast up, cast up the highway; gather out the stones; lift 
up a standard for the people. 

"The Lord Hath Proclaimed. Behold, the LORD hath pro- 
laimed unto the end of the world : 

Say ye to the DAUGHTER OF ZION: 

Behold, thy Salvation cometh. 

Behold, his reward is with him, and 

His work before him. 

And they shall call them the Holy People, the REDEEMED 
of the LORD, and thou shalt be called Sousht Out 

A CITY NOT FORSAKEN. 

Longevity Restored. 

"But be ye glad and rejoice forever in that which I create ; for 
behold, I create JERUSALEM A REJOICING, AND HER PEO- 

And I WILL REJOICE in Jerusalem, and JOY in mv people. 

And the voice of weepmg shall be no more heard in her, nor 
the voice of crying. 

There shall be no more thence an infant of days 

Nor an OLD MAN THAT HATH NOT FILLED HIS D \YS; • 

For the CHILD shall die a hundred years old; 

But the sinner being a hundred vears old shall be accursed" 

Notice: The Patriarchal longevity will return, so that one 
who dies at the age of one hundred years shall be considered to 
have died as a child; and such early death will be considered as 
a result of sin — he will be accursed. 

"And they shall build houses and inhal)it them ; and thev shall 
plant vineyards and eat the fruit of them * =i= * 



140 



UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 




Damascus Gate. 




David's Tomb on Zion. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 141 

They shall not labor in vain, nor bring forth for trouble ; for 
they are the seed of the blessed of the LORD, and their offspring 
with them. 

They shall not build and another inhabit ; they shall not plant 
and another eat ; 

FOR AS THE DAYS OF A TREE ARE THE DAYS OF MY 
PEOPLE, 

And mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands." 

Build and Inhabit, Plant and Eat the Fruit Thereof. 

Great changes will take place in the passing from the present" 
age into the new era approaching, which will effect : 

(1) All the people of earth, (a) a large number will be swept 
away by wars between rival nations, and by rebellion within 
themselves ; and perish in consequence of wars ; by famine and 
exposure ; the weak and delicate perishing — a surviving of the 
fittest, (b) Peculiar atmospheric conditions — gasses, excessive 
heat, etc., will effect all abnormal lives : tobacco users and 
smokers, drunkards, even moderate drinkers, gluttons, the im- 
moral ; in fact all that have not accepted Jesus Christ as their 
Savior, and have become cleansed with His atoning blood. For 
our God, the Father, is going to have a very thorough house- 
cleaning before or at the sending of His Son to the earth the sec- 
ond time. 

(2) A change in the animal kingdom will also take place. The 
carnivorous mammals will feed on grass and herbs, like the 
domestic animals, the cow, the sheep and horse ; and the lion, the 
wolf, the bear, the tiger and all their kind will mix in friendly 
fashion with the cow, sheep and lamb, and pasture together 
Isaiah 1 1 :6-9 ; :65 :25 ; Hos. 2 :18. 

Plant Vineyards, EAT the FRUIT. The longevity promised in 
the millenium era will likely be promoted by returning to a vege- 
table diet as before the flood. There is no intimation of the 
slaughter of animals for food until after the flood. Many impur- 
ities are left in the animal carcass when dead, which infest the 
human body when used for food, while the sugars, acids and salts 
of vegetables and fruits bring nothing impure with them, but 
assist in cleaning out impurities. 

(3) The Earth Rejuvenated. The old EARTH itself will be 
rejuvenated. Palestine will flourish and blossom like the garden 
of Eden ; and the wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad 
for them, and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose. 

"It Shall Blossom Abundantly, and rejoice, even with joy and 
singing: the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it, the excel- 
lency of Carmel and Sharon, they shall see the GLORY of the 
LORD, and the EXCELLENCY of our GOD. 

"And the parched ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty 
land springs of water : in the habitation of dragons, where each 
lay, shall be grass with reeds and rushes * * * 



142 



UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 




ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD I43 

_ "And the ransomed of the LORD shall return, and come to Zion 
with songs and everlasting- joy upon their heads : they shall obtain 
joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away." Isaiah 
^5:6-12; 35:1, 2, 7, 10; 41:18-20; Deut. 11:8-17; 28:8-12; 30:9, 
10; Jer. 42:38-44. 

Sowing — Harvesting. 
Concession — Retrocession. 

In closing this article, we will notice : 

1. What individuals and nations are required to give and to 
do for the restoration of Jerusalem and the Holy Land — the sow- 
ing, the concession, by us, on our part, for God's chosen people. 

2. What returns are promised to them wdio do their duty, per- 
form their obligations toward the restoration — Har-vest-ing, 
Re-tro-ces-sion. 

(1) Thus saith the LORD GOD: "Behold, I lift up mine hand 
to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people ; and they 
shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be car- 
ried upon their shoulders. And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, 
and thy queens thy nursing mothers : they shall bow down to thee 
with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet : 
,FOR THEY SHALL NOT BE ASHAMED THAT WAIT FOR 
ME." Isaiah 49 :22, 23. 

"Lift up thine eyes around about and see ; all they gather them- 
eelves together, they come to thee. Thy sons shall come from far, 
and thy daughters shall be nursed at thy side. Then thou shalt 
see, and flow together (radiate with joy), and thine heart shall 
fear and be enlarged ; because the abundance of the sea shall be 
converted unto thee, the FORCES OF THE GENTILES shall 
come unto thee. The multitudes of camels shall cover thee, the 
dromedaries of Midian and Ephah ; all they from Sheba shall 
come ; 

"They shall bring gold and incense, 

"And they shall show forth the praises of the LORD. Who are 
these that fly as a cloud, and as doves to their windows ? Surely 
the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to bring 
my sons from far, 

"Their SILVER and GOLD with them, 

"Unto the name of the LORD thy God, and to the Holy One of 
Israel, because HE HATH GLORIFIED THEE. And the SONS 
OF STRANGERS SHALL BUILD UP THY WALLS, AND 
THEIR KINGS SHALL MINISTER UNTO THEE. * * * 
Therefore thy gates shall be open continually * * * then men 
may bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles, and that their 
kings mav be brought. 

"FOR' THE NATION AND KINGDOM THAT WILL NOT 
SERVE THEE SHALL PERISH, YEA, THOSE NATIONS 
SHALL BE UTTERLY WASTED." 

Notice here the judgment: The nation and kingdom that will 
not serve shall perish * * * shall be utterly wasted. 



144 



UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 






ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 145 

Uncle Sam, Attention ! 

Here, Uncle Sam, is your commission and obligation respecting 
the restoration of Jerusalem and the Holy Land, the land of prom- 
ise ; the city and land from whence shall proceed justice, righteous- 
ness and judgment; from whence shall proceed peace, happiness 
and salvation to the whole world. 

And again: "The sons also of them that afflicted thee shall 
come bending unto thee ; and all they that despised thee shall 
bow themselves down at the soles oj thy feet ; and they shall call 
thee the City of the LORD, The Zion of the HOLY ONE of Israel." 

And again : "Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, 
and shall suck the breasts of kings ; and thou shalt know that 1, 
the LORD, am thy Savior and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One 
of Jacob." 

Here, then, UNCLE SAM, is our side presented, our sowing, 
giving, concession, doing. And we have been reminded, too, that 
any nation or kingdom that will not serve shall perish, shall be 
(Utterly wasted. It is therefore most important that all our 
resources and energy be concentrated for just this one thing. 

And it is also principally and exclusively for the attainment of 
this one thing that this world war is waged. It is the preparation 
of the way, according" to this divine order : "Cast ye up, cast ye up, 
prepare the way, take up the stumbling block out of the way of 
my people." And again: "Go through, go through the gate; pre- 
pare ye the way of the people ; cast up, cast up the highway ; 
gather out the stones, lift up a standard for the people." 

Here it is : "Cast ye up, prepare the way," by : 

(1) Blasting and removing the mountains of MONARCHIES 
and MONARCHICAL DYNASTIES and FEUDALISM ; 

(2) By removing the stones of MILITARISM. WAR PREP- 
ARATION and WAR EQUIPMENTS; 

(3) By taking up the stumbling blocks of CASTES, CLASSES, 
and ARBITRARY OR IMAGINARY OR FANCIED DISTINC- 
TIONS ; 

(4) By casting up the Highway of UNIVERSAL DEMOC- 
RACY by instituting and establishing the Fundamental Principle 
of GOVERNMENT BY THE CONSENT OF THE (iOVERNED. 
or self-determination, absolutely without coercion or pressure by 
larger municipalities, communities or states on smaller ones, or 
of one race or nationality upon another. And, lastlv, 

(5) By the lifting up of a STANDARD for ^ the people by 
UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD, UNIVERSAL SUFFRAGE at 
the age of twenty-one without distinction of sex ; EQLTAL 
OPPORTUNITY TO ENTOY LIFE AND HAPPINESS, and 
EQUAL RESPONSIBILITY. 

These are the FIVE stones in David's shepherd's bag which 
our David, now in his olden age, by his multi-millions of descend- 
ants, coming down through generations, numerous as the stars in 
the heavens, is now^ known, respected and looked up to in filial 
submission and expectancy as the benignant and beneficent. 



146 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Uncle Sam 

Avill whirl and sling at the Goliath of kaiserism and all kaiserian 
royal dynasties, and thereby dispersing the Philistines of mili- 
tarism, whether Prusso, Franco, Anglo, Romio, or any other kind 
of militarism, together with caste, classes and arbitrary or fancied 
distinction. With the faith, courage and determination of the 
prototype, victory is assured, the object within reach, the IDEAI^ 
attainable. The only difference is that David, the prototype, 
selected his stones out of a brook, being processed by the crude- 
(ness of glaciers and torrents* of antiquity, our UNCLE SAM, the 
anti-type, is having his stones blasted out of the mountain of 
kaiserism and royal dynasties, and processed by the modern 
scientific modulation into the smoothness of divine assiduity and 
assimilation (similitude). 

Our first stone will stun him and topple him down on his face, 
thereafter speedily vanquished and finished with his own sword, 
namely : The solace of divine institution and appointment : 

"For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than 
any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul 
and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the 
thoughts and intents of the heart." — Heb. 4: 12. 

"And He (the LORD) shall judge among the nations, and shall 
rebuke many people : and they shall BEAT their SWORDS TO 
PLOWSHARES, and their SPEARS into PRUNING HOOKS: 
nation shall NOT LIFT UP SWORD against nation, neither shall 
THEY LEARN WAR any more."— Isaiah 2:4; Micah 4:3. 

Universal Peace. 

"THEY SHALL NOT HURT NOR DESTROY IN ALL MY 
HOLY MOUNTAIN : FOR THE EARTH SHALL BE FULL OF 
THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE LORD, AS THE WATERS COVER 
THE SEA."— Isaiah 11 : 9; Hab. 2: 14. 

How the Kaiser Missed It. 

Universal peace will be established and maintained only by the 
universal KNOWLEDGE OF THE LORD, that alone and in no 
other way, as the history of the Avorld witnesseth to this very day. 
Anything that the wise men of this world, whether scientists, 
divines or rulers, invent or substitute for the word of God, whether 
the German KULTUR, the French Agnosticism, Darwin's NATU- 
RAL SELECTION AND EVOLUTION— it all fails ; and the longer 
and more earnestly persisted in the worse it gets. 

Fear and Kultur. The Kaiser missed it by insisting upon sword 
and spear for the maintenance of a world peace, when God had 
ordained that the knowledge of the LORD, and the compliance and 
submission to his ordinances are the only conditions for the attain- 
ing and maintaining of peace. The sword and spear may subdue 
people, and kultur may disseminate knowledge ; but the sword and 
spear fail utterly to animate cordial submission and patriotic 
loyalty; and kultur fails utterly to regenerate the heart and to 
bring forth the fruit meat to repentance. Therefore, the Kaiser 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 147 

pursued a course of peace-establishment and peace-maintenance 
impossible of attainment and contrary to God's plans and His ordi- 
nances conforming to these plans. Therefore, instead of being a 
promoter of God's plans and purposes, he has by his ignorance and 
obstinacy become a stumbling block, an obstruction, in the way for 
the redemption of God's chosen people, and he must thus be 
removed as speedily as possible. 

And it has become a charge and obligation upon UNCLE SAM 
tc remove him. For so completely does the Kaiser run contra to 
God, that when God commands : "BEAT SWORDS AND SPEARS 
TO PLOWSHARES AND PRUNING HOOKS" the Kaiser take^, 
the plowshares and the pruning hooks and makes swords and 
spears out of them, and impels the nations of the world to do like- 
wise. The Kaiser has missed it. He has missed a great oppor- 
tunity. 

We have now noticed briefly the sowing, the concession, the 
giving and doing on UNCLE SAM'S part, on our part, we will now 
turn to the prospective harvest, our prospective returns, so as to 
discern whether we are entering upon a paying investment. 

2. Harvesting, Retrocession. "Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and 
be glad with her, all ye that love her: rejoice for joy with her, all 
ye that mourn for her : 

"THAT YE MAY SUCK, and be satisfied with the BREASTS 
OF HER CONSOLATIONS ; THAT YE MAY MILK OUT, and be 
delighted with the ABUNDANCE OF HER GLORY. 

"For thus saith the LORD, Behold, I WILL EXTEND PEACE 
TO HER like a river, and the GLORY OF THE GENTILES like 
a flowing stream: THEN SHALL YE SUCK. YE SHALL BE 
BORNE UPON HER SIDES (arms), and be DANDLED UPON 
HER KNEES. 

"As one whom HIS MOTHER COMFORTETH, so will I 
COMFORT YOU; and ye shall be COMFORTED IN JERU- 
SALEM. 

"And when ye see this. YOUR HEART SHALL REJOICE, and 
YOUR BONES SHALL FLOURISH like an herb ; and the hand of 
the LORD shall be known TOWARD HIS SERVANTS AND HIS 
INDIGNATION TOWARD HIS ENEMIES." 

Notice the last sentence: "The hand of the LORD shall be 
known toward his servants, and his indignation toward his 
enemies." To this is added: 

"For, behold, the LORD will come with fire, and with his char- 
iots like a whirlwind, to render his anger and fury, and his rebuke 
with flames of fire. 

"For by fire and by his sword will the LORD plead with all 
flesh; and the slain of the LORD shall be many." — Isaiah 6610-16. 

And in that awful day it will come to pass that the kingdom 
that refused to serve in the restoration of God's chosen people shall 
perish, "yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted." — Isaiah 60: 12. 

This reminiscence of what is going to happen to God's enemies 
(and every unconverted soul is an enemy ; every person, young or 



148 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

old, who has not wholly and unreservedly surrendered himself or 
herself to our LORD and SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST, being a reg- 
ular attendant of church services and prayer meetings, is an enemy, 
and will perish in that awful day) following directly upon the won- 
derful display of the manifold blessings in store for the faithful 
servants of heathen ancestry who have been loyal and true — this 
reminiscence, we repeat, is warning to us all to make our election 
sure regarding our citizenship in the LORD'S kingdom, and the 
preservation of energy and resources as a recjuisite on our part for 
the restoration of JERUSALEM and the Holy Land. 

Twrilight Meditations. 

"Watchman, what's the time?" This question has been asked 
by pious, praying, longing souls ever since the days of the apostles. 
Many a student of Bible prophecy has attempted to conjecture 
seasons and dates for the coming events which are supposed to 
change present conditions and order of things. But all groped in 
a mist of uncertainty until JERUSALEM was surrendered to the 
English army last December; for on that day ended the "TIMES 
OF THE GENTILES," spoken of by Jesus (Luke 21:24): "That 
Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the TIMES 
OF THE GENTILES BE FULFILLED." 

THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES were fulfilled wlien the 
Turkish 'troops marched out of JERUSALEM and the Lnglish 
troops marched in ; when the Turkish crescent went down forever 
and the Royal Ensign of England, representing all Christendom, 
was hoisted, to wave the good tidings to all Israel that the sacred 
enclosures were redeemed and invited the chosen inhabitants to 
return and to take possession of their heritage. 

Of this Avrites the Apostle Paul to the Romans (11:25, 26): 
"That blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of 
the Gentiles be come in." And so all Israel shall be saved, as it 
is written : "There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, and shall 
turn away ungodliness from Jacob." 

This period, designated by the words : "TIMES OF THE GEN- 
TILES," comprised seven times three hundred sixty years (two 
thousand five hundred twenty years) from the captivity of Judah, 
under Nebuchadnezzar (2 Chron. 36:1-21) until the restoration of 
JERUSALEM to Christendom by the English, backed by UNCLE 
SAM, in December, 1917. 

So that part in the way has been removed. 

Remarkable Scientific Prophecy. 

"WHO ARE THESE THAT FLY LIKE A CLOUD, and as the 
DOVES TO THEIR WINDOWS?"— Isaiah 60:8. 

Aerial Navigation is here clearly implied. Prophecy consists 
partly of visions, objects seen by the prophet, and direct commu- 
nication, the subject or matter to be spoken or written dictated to 
him by God or the messenger sent by God. 

In matters of vision, the seer would have to use such objects 
and figures in describing his vision that would convey to the mind 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 149 

of his audience or readers the best possible idea from his word 
pictures. 

Now here, in connection with the restoration of Jerusalem and 
Palestine and the return of the Israelites to it, he sees them 
coming a-flying as a cloud, yes, like flocks of doves to their 
windows. 

This, then, is also a sign, a condition, clearly, incontrovertibly 
announcing that this is the time designated in the plans of Provi- 
dence for the restoration of Palestine and the returning and 
re-establishment of Israel as a nation and an independent Common- 
wealth, not to be protected by any other nation or league of 
nations, but, on the contrary, itself to become the inspiration, the 
soul, the guiding star, the moral force in the legislation and admin- 
istration of all and in all the nations of the earth. 

Insulation of Gravitation. Another discovery or invention of 
greatest importance to the convenience and enjoyment of humanity, 
is the INSULATION of GRAVITATION, which will enable human 
beings to move and to float around in the air as easily and nimbly 
as the fishes in the sea. How charming on a hot, sultry day, to 
ascend to the pure, cool air thousands of feet above terra firma ! 
Think of the merrymaking and frolicking of children and the youth 
on calm, sunny days ! 

Impossible ! Yes, the Marconi wireless would have been 
declared an impossibility if predicted fifty years ago. What fool- 
hardiness ! People in Europe to be able to communicate with peo- 
ple in America, across the ocean, without any connecting means 
whatever. Why, a cannon shot or the loudest explosion can be 
heard only a comparatively short distance of a few miles. But the 
Marconi wireless has become a reality all the same ; and a great 
many seeming impossibilities will become realities in the new era 
approaching. 

Replenish the Earth and SUBDUE IT. And God blessed them 
and God said unto them : "Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish 
the earth and subdue it ; and have dominion over the fish of the sea 
and over the fowl of the air and over every living thing that moveth 
upon the earth." — Gen. 1 and 28. 

Subdue It! That is the charge to man by his Creator. And 
David tunes his harp to the concert pitch, and his stylograph pens 
in the most sublime, aesthetic and poetic style the divine ORDI- 
NATION for man, in the following refrain : "When I consider thy 
heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which 
thou hast ordained ; 

"What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of 
man, that thou visiteth him? 

"For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and 
hast crqwned him with glory and honor. 

"THOU MADEST HIM TO^HAVE DOMINION OVER THE 
W^ORKS OF THY HANDS ; 

"THOU HAST PUT ALL THINGS UNDER HIS FEET."— 
Ps. 8:3-6. 



150 



UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 




43 



! 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 151 

But these higher endowments and emoluments are reserved 
for the coming era. Humanity is so grossly misusing and abusing 
endowments bestowed in the past, that to open more of the secret 
vestry or admit to the LORD'S counsel chamber, would result only 
in preparing for more slaughter, more suffering, more confusion ; 
to prepare for a greater harvest for destruction, for hell, and 
continually less for righteousness, for heaven. 

Aerial navigation has served no good purpose yet ; that as well 
as the submarine boats is a means of destruction — the more effi- 
cient the more destructive they are. And it is likely that the 
Lord will make use of them both for his housecleaning. 

The nations of the earth must come to the point where God's 
law and ordinances will be respected and acknowledged as the 
only true and infallible guide for the conduct of nations as well 
as individuals. For invention and science are not intended for the 
destruction of life and property, but for the preservation of life 
and property. 

Behold These Things of Wonder. 

The eminent scientist, Dr. Edgar Lucien Larkin, Director of 
Mount Lowe Observatory, writing in the San Francisco Exam- 
iner, is taking great interest in present day developments, 
■especially in the fulfilment of prophecy relating to Jerusalem, 
Palestine and the Lsraelites. 

The Ten Tribes of Israel. Dr. Larkin supports the claim that 
the Anglo-Saxon race bears the stamp and signs of the ten tribes 
considered lost but now identified. 

" 'Therefore, behold the days come, saith the Lord, that it shall 
no more be said, the Lord liveth, that brought up the children of 
Israel out of the land of Egypt ; 

" 'But the Lord liveth, that brought up the children of Israel 
from the land of the north, and from all the lands whither He had 
driven them : and I will bring them again into their land I gave 
unto their fathers.' — Jeremiah 16: 14-15. 

"To the utter astonishment of Christendom and Islam, Jeru- 
salem, the Ancient Salem, City of Peace, the Holy City, has 
fallen without a great final battle. The English took it without 
the discharge of any cannon against its sacred buildings, its holy 
places, and scenes of the journeys of Mary and Jesus. 

"The two verses spoken by Jeremiah centuries before have been 
fulfilled to the letter. The term Children of Israel occurs in both 
verses. But English, Irish, Scotch and Welsh are now known to 
be the actual descendants of the so long called Ten Lost Tribes of 
Israel. 

"When the British army marched through the gates Israel was 
restored. Prophecy, prayer, story and song for centuries ; these 
and longings and the falling tears of an exiled race, yearning for 
the Restoration, are satisfied. 

"The Prophets of Israel are confirmed. 



152 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Back to the Bible. 

"Back to the Bible is the immediate duty of Christendom. 

"It has risen in RENEWED MAJESTY shining as LIGHT 
CELESTIAL in the gloom of a world in war. 

"The Jews, really Judeans, i. e., the inhabitants of the land of 
Jtidah, the three tribes Judah, Benjamin and Levi, were carried 
captive to Babylon. In seventy years they returned, but did not 
bring back the Ark of the Covenant. They did not have it ; they 
were not the Original Birthright tribes ; but Israel had it, kept it 
in Babylon, and they vanished from history. 

"They never returned to the Holy City, JERUSALEM, until 
December 11th, 1917. 

"THIS IS A DAY OF TURNING. 

"CHRISTENDOM BEGINS A NEW ERA. 

Remarkable Coincidence. 

"When the British, i. e., sons of Ephraim, the now Anglo- 
Saxons, inhabiting the British Isles, entered the Holy City, 
President Wilson declared efifective the war against Austria- 
Hungary. 

Captives Lost — Tracing of Path. 

" 'And it came to pass in the fourth year of King Llezekiah, 
which was the seventh year of Hoshea, son of Elah, King of Israel, 
that Shalmaneser, King of Assyria, came up against Samaria and 
besieged it. 

" 'And at the end of three years they took it ; even in the sixth 
year of Hezekiah, that is the ninth year of Hoshea. King of Israel, 
Samaria was taken. 

" 'And the King of Assyria did carry away Israel unto Assyria, 
and put them in Holah and in Hobor by the river of Gozan. and 
the cities of the Medes.' — 2 Kings 17:3-6. 

"This was in the year B. C. 721, to which add 1917, and the 
sum is 2638 years. This is the duration of the exile of Israel : 
'Because they obeyed not the voice of the Lord their God, but 
transgressed his covenant, and all that Moses the servant of the 
Lord commanded, and would not hear them nor do them.' 

"Now the long, devious, harassed and erratic journey has been 
traced thence to the far-away isles of the British, Scotch, Welsh 
and Irish. 

"Researches, archaeological, and greater, the study of roots of 
languages, and still greater, if possible, critical study of symbols, 
have resulted in the discovery of their pathways, routes and jour- 
neys from Medea and Persia, through the Caucasus, Russia and 
Europe to England, Scotland and Ireland. They returned in 1917, 
and their entry into Jerusalem changes the very destiny of 
Christendom, and also Islam. But the changes about to be 
wrought in the career of the Judahites are beyond comparison 
with anything since the birth of Jesus of Nazareth, as He calls 
Himself. For Israel and Judah are entirely separate peoples 
descended from different ancesters. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 153 

Adoption of Ephraim and Manasseh. 

" 'And Jacob said unto Joseph, God Almighty appeared unto 
me at Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed me. 

" 'And said unto me, Behold, I will make thee fruitful and 
multiply thee, and I will make of thee a multitude of people ; and 
I will give this land to thy seed after thee for an everlasting pos- 
session. 

" 'And now thy two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, were born 
unto thee in the land of Egypt, before I came unto thee into 
Egypt, are mine ; as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be mine. 

" 'And he blessed them that day, saying. In thee shall Israel 
bless, saying, God make thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh ; and 
he set Ephraim before Manasseh. 

"'And Israel said unto Joseph, Behold, I die; but God shall be 
with you, and bring you again unto the land of your fathers.' — 
Genesis 48:4, 5,20, 21. 

"But Ephraim is the son of Joseph, whose descendants now 
occupy the British Isles. This is shown by startling linguistic 
roots of Anglo-Saxon speech. And by symbols. 

Identifying Symbols. 

" 'And Pharaoh gave him (Joseph) to wife Asemath, the daugh- 
ter of Poti-phereh, priest of On.' 

"And the reverse side of the seal of her son Manasseh's nation 
—what nation is that? THE UNITED STATES IS A PYRAMID. 

"The seal of England displays the lion of Israel." 

Thirteen Tribes Signifying Thirteen Stars. "The thirteen 
tribes of Israel and Judah, thirteen due to Ephraim and Manasseh, 
are now as THIRTEEN STARS on the observe side of the GREAT 
SEAL OF THE UNITED STATES. 

"All the other SYMBOLS besides these STARS are accurately 
mentioned in the Scriptures. 

Jacob's Pillar. 

" 'And Jacob set up a pillar in the place where he talked with 
him, even a pillar of stone ; and he poured a drink ofifering thereon, 
and he poured oil thereon.' — Genesis 35 : 14. 

"This identical stone is in the base of the Coronation Chair of 
England, upon which have been seated, when crowned, since the 
chair — Edward's Chair — was brought from Scotland to London in 
A. D. 1296. Queen Victoria was seated in this chair when crowned 
June 28, 1837. 

"The stone was then measured thus : 'It is oblong, of about 
twenty-two inches in length, thirteen inches broad and eleven 
inches deep. History relates that it is the stone whereon the 
patriarch Jacob laid his head in the plains of Luz.' And, 'This 
stone was conveyed into Ireland by way of Spain about 700 years 
before Christ. From thence it was taken into Scotland by King 
Fergus, about 370 years later.' — From History of Queen Victoria's 
Coronation, London 'Sun.' 



154 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"From Medea to North Scotland, the names of places given by 
Israel have been found in early languages, so a continuous trace 
of the long journey is now^ discovered. This entire subject is one 
of extreme fascination and interest now, at the instant of the 
centuries-hoped-for final Restoration of Israel to their own land — 
Palestine. 

"One of the astounding things is this : 'Guardians have been 
established at Bethlehem and at Rachel's tomb. The tomb at 
Hebron has been placed under exclusive Moslem control. The 
hereditary custodians at the gates of the Holy Sepulcher have been 
requested to take up their accustomed duties in remembrance of 
the magnanimous act of the Caliph Omar, who protected that 
church.' This is the first bright light signal for the union of 
Christianity and Islam. 

"Instead of a fearful Armageddon, with slaughter of thousands 
of Europeans and Asiatics, as has all along during the last six 
centuries been thought, the very descendants of blessed Rachel, 
whose tomb they care for, allow Islam to guard the Holy of 
Holies of Christendom as a mark of courtesy ! And a few days 
before, President Wilson appointed the Y. M. C. A. and the 
Knights of Columbus as joint agencies in a grand department of 
human mercy as one mighty brotherhood of man. 

"These are indeed rapid times. The career of man on earth 
is changing before our eyes. And in the midst of all rises into 
heights sublime, to heights divine, Jesus the Christ anointed. See 
this — Jesus is now bringing poor Hagar out of the Wilderness."* 

Dr. Larkin rejoices that this great victory has been attained 
without the fearful slaughter of Armageddon. But that may yet 
come. The Germans and the Turks are not going to surrender 
Palestine, Syria, Macedonia, Arabia and Armenia without a great 
struggle. The river of Euphrat will not dry up without some 
blasting hot fighting somehow. General Falkenhayn has been in 
Turkey for about two years doing something. He may have a 
large Turkish army in readiness for attack at the proper moment. 
May the Church of God be constant in prayer that the Arma- 
geddon may be as lenient in sacrifices of human life as possible. 
The Final Triumph of Zionism. 
(From the San Francisco Examiner) 

"Whatever else is doubtful, it is certainly true that the passage 
of Jerusalem into the hands of the Allies means the swift estab- 
lishment of that regathered and redeemed Zion for which the 
world's Jews have dreamed ever since the tribes were scattered 
in the breaking up of Israel. It is a turning point in history. 

"The Universal Jew, who for centuries has been a religion but 
not a nation, is to come at last into his own — to be a people, a 
nation, with a country, with a capital, with a civilization and a 



*The sub-headings, underscoring, and a few changes in paragraphing, by the author, 
otherwise the article is identically the work of Dr. Larkin. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF Jill': WORLD 155 

greatness all his own. The conquest of Jerusalem is the final 
triumph of ZIONISM. 

"The first expression from authority that touches the great 
event was Arthur Balfour's letter to Lord Rothschild in London 
announcing that England is favorably disposed to a Jewish Home- 
land in Palestine. The United States has already expressed its 
sympathetic concurrence. France and Italy and the Catholic 
Church are ready to give their zealous co-operation. 

"For nearly two thousand years the Jewish nationality has 
been crossed out from the list of nations. 

"For the first time in nearly two thousand years not one, but 
three great Powers stand ready publicly to recognize the Jewish 
nationality and its right to a land and a home. 

"ZIONISM means the repeopling of Palestine by the Jews. 
It is a creed. It is a faith. It is a mighty movement now through- 
out the world. 

"Millions of Jews in every land are organized and active and 
intense in their enthusiasm for the rebuilding of Zion. It is an 
age-long dream. It is also a practical business movement of today. 

"Large foundations have already been laid within the quarter 
century. Colonies, numbering more than 12,000, have already been 
settled in I'alestine. Careful studies of the economic possibilities 
of that country for agriculture and industrial developments have 
been made. The schools of Palestine and the colonies have been 
nationalized into a concert with the schools and universities of 
other nations like Switzerland and Italy. The pure Jewish spirit 
has been fostered throughout the colonies and the country. The 
population is almost entirely Hebrew. A young generation is 
growing up which knows no other tongue, and they are seeking 
upon the soil of their ancestors to found a nationality upon that 
indispensable instrument — a common language. The foundation 
for the New Zion has been wisely and soundly laid in all the 
institutions and systems which the world-Jew can bring from all 
countries to make a model country of his own. 

"The time is coming, if it is not now at hand, when all nations 
and all peoples will be called upon to give the glad hand of help- 
fulness to the Jew as he begins at last his long dreamed of pil- 
grimage to THE PROMISED LAND. 

"Fortunately for the new home land of the Jews, the people 
behind them include the greatest financiers in the world, and there 
will be no difficulties in this line which will not be smoothly 
Aveathered for the Jewish State. 

"And fortunately for our own and other countries there cannot 
be a wholesale exodus to the New Zion. An area four times as 
large as Palestine could not make room for the increasing millions 
of the Jewish race. Millions are too deeply planted and too deeply 
tied in interest and aft'ection to other lands to break away. But 
there will be Jews enough to repeople Palestine — young Jews, old 
Jews, bright Jews, great Jews, borne upon the tide of sentiment 
and duty and ambition, and it will be a wonderful, wonderful land 



156 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

which this cosmopoHtan of all nations, world wise, world rich and 
world trained, will make of the historic land of his fathers. 

"It is the clear duty of our own and other countries to help in 
this building. Sentiment, friendship, obligation, gratitude and 
expectation will move all Christian nations to applaud and help. 

" *It is by no means pure accident,' says a recent issue of the 
'Jewish Chronicle,' 'that two mighty Anglo-Saxon nations and 
Governments — Great Britain and the United States— should be the 
first among the great Powers to recognize the right of the Jews 
to a national homeland of their own. If the ancient Jewish mind, 
as it expressed itself in the Bible, ever influenced another great 
race and helped to shape its destinies and its policies, it is the 
Anglo-SecKon race that is its beneficiary.' 

"The American Government is, historically speaking, the only 
Government of the great Powers that never pursued any hostile 
policy against the Jews. Of all the Powers which have now come 
to recognize the Jewish nationality and its right to a home, 
America, which has no political interest or ambition in the Near 
East, is, we dare say, the nation most inspired by pure idealism 
and high unselfishness. 

"Jerusalem and the Jews are filling the mind smd the eye of the 
world today." 

A Sacred War. 

"Looking at it from this point of view, this world war becomes 
a sacred war : a war to open the gate ; a war to remove the stones 
out of the way for the chosen people ; a war to remove stumbling- 
blocks ; a war to prepare a High-way for Israel to return to Zion ; 
and a war to raise a new STANDARD of GOVERNMENT in 
matters of legislation and administration of this." 

The above is quoted from Dr. Larkin. He writes in another 
article in the San Francisco Examiner : 

"It is my opinion that after the self-will of men is absolutely 
crushed by themselves by endless wars, the dashings of nations, 
and running to and fro of races in blackness and darkness, 

"That ALL GOVERNMENTS WILL BE BASED ON DIVINE 
,WILL. 

"And so intense is my conviction that I must write : 

"MAN SHALL SUBMIT TO THE REVEALED WILL OF 
THE MAJESTY DIVINE. 

"And human governments, after a full period of learning "a 
reed shaken by the winds,' must, will and shall do this: LEAN 
HARD ON GOD." 

Prospective Evacuations and Discoveries. 

Respecting prospective evacuations and discoveries, the 
eminent scientist writes in a later article in the San Francisco 
Examiner : 

"Concerning this incessant Jerusalem problem, I will say that 
excavations ought to be made to the bottom stones of the deepest 
foundations of walls of primeval Salem, of Urusalem, and of all the 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 157 

Jerusalems that have been builded and destroyed on this intensely 
fascinating humanity spot and center of remarkable thought 
radiation; also concentrated focus of thoughts directed thereto 
jfrom all parts of the habitable earth. The Zionist movement is 
becoming of transcendent human interest. 

"The holy mountain, Moriah, must blaze and glow with light 
of supernal and divine illumination. The half nor the tenth hath 
been told. 

" 'Then Solomon began to build the house of the Lord at Jeru- 
salem in Mount Moriah, where the Lord appeared unto David, 
His father, in the place that David had prepared in the threshing 
floor of Orman the Jebusite.' — 11 Chron. 3:1. But the word 'in' 
this impressive excerpt; the word 'Lord' that appeared is 
written in italics and in large capital letters. 

"It shows that the mountain was a subterranean part of the 
,temple, and doubtless it will be found more important as a store- 
,house of Israel than the structure, magnificent as it was, above 
ground. Humanity awaits in breathless suspense for the opening 
of the for long hermetically sealed chambers, corridors and laby- 
rinths within the very heart of Moriah, now the most fascinating 
spot on earth save Golgotha." 

JERUSALEM 

THE CAPITAL CITY OF THE WHOLE WORLD 

For out of ZION shall go forth the LAW, and WORD of the 
LORD from Jerusalem. 



158 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XXI. 

THE EFFICACY OF PRAYER. 

Prevailing Prayer Will Undo the Kaiser and Subdue the Turk. 

"GOD HELP THE NATION THAT HAS FORGOTTEN HOW 
TO PRAY. IF THE HUNDRED MILLIONS OF PERSONS OF 
THESE UNITED STATES DAILY FELL TO THEIR KNEES 
AND PRAYED EARNESTLY FOR VICTORY OF AMERICAN 
ARMS IN THE CAUSE OF WORLD-LIBERTY, WE WOULD 
SOON SEE THE KAISER TOPPLE FROM HIS THRONE AND 
WORLD-PEACE RESTORED."— Dr. Albert Oetinger. 

Faith and Confession Demonstrated by Deeds. 

(From the Literary Digest) 

Up among the hills of beautiful Warminster, Bucks County, 
Pennsylvania, there is a man whose confidence in the efficacy of 
prayer is such that he believes it quite possible to pray the Kaiser 
off his throne. He has some ground for his belief, as for fourteen 
years, he declares, all the needs of "Prayer Farm" have been 
supplied solely through daily appeals to the Great Provider. The 
man is Dr. Albert Oetinger, "Prayer Master" of one of the 
strangest communities in the United States where two hundred 
children are fed, clothed, and cared for spiritually. The doctor's 
confidence in the power of prayer has not been misplaced, as he 
established what he calls the "Principality of Great Faith" with 
nothing but "a bucket, a broom, a prayer, and a Bible." And since 
that time, fourteen years ago, neither he nor his assistants, 
Dr. Oetinger declares, have asked any living mortal for aid. 

The official title of the institution is "Christ's Flome for Home- 
less and Destitute Children," and the two hundred or more young 
inmates come from homes of misery and neglect in the big cities, 
the juvenile courts, and the children's aid societies. And they are 
of all ages and faiths. There are fifty workers and instructors in 
the institution, and they all share Dr. Oetinger's faith. 

"God help the nation that has forgotten how to pray," says the 
"Prayer Master" of "Prayer Farm." "If the hundred millions of 
persons in these United States daily fell to their knees and prayed 
earnestly for victory of American arms in the cause of world- 
liberty we would soon see the Kaiser topple from his throne and 
world-peace restored." 

Dr. Oetinger's methods are quite practical, and the daily needs 
of the Farm are all carefully enumerated in the prayers. Says a 
writer in the Philadelphia Public Ledger who visited the Farm : 

"Three times each day, at sunrise, noon, and sunset, the children 
and workers sink to their knees and lay their needs before the 
Almighty in prayer. 

"Before prayer-time the 'Prayer Master' compiles a list of the 
needs of 'Prayer Farm.' These needs usually include butter, pota- 
toes, baking-powder, soda, flour, and other food supplies, shoes and 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 159 

clothing for the children, harness for the horses, feed for chickens, 
and other supplies needed to conduct a large farm community. 

"The 'Prayer Master' never prays for more than a day's supply 
of anything. The hoarding of supplies of any kind he believes is 
imposing upon the will of God. He told me that nearly all prayers 
are answered within a week's time, and frequently, he said, the 
answer comes in a swift, material way, before morning. 

"Here is a partial list of the real substantial things which 
Dr. Oetinger told me had been 'prayed into' the 'Principality of 
Great Faith' : 

"A farm of 144 acres, with up-to-date barns, outbuildings, and 
farming implements. 

"Daily sustenance for more than two hundred children and fifty 
workers. 

"A complete equipment for the quarrying of stone. 

"A water-supply system costing $2,700. 

"A boys' dormitory and a girls' dormitory. 

"A cottage for workers. 

"Three schools, including a finely equipped industrial school for 
instructing the children in the various trades. 

"A chapel. 

"A full equipment for a print-shop, including a job press and 
several fonts of type. 

"Ovens for a modern bakery which turns out several hundred 
loaves weekly. 

"Machinery for knitting stockings. 

"A 10-horsepower boiler and a 10-horsepower gasoline engine. 

"Twenty-four cows, 14 horses, a drove of hogs, and 300 
chickens. 

"Ample evidence that no provision is made for the future at 
'Prayer Farm' was furnished recently by the burning of one of the 
dormitories. The building carried no insurance ; nothing at the 
farm is insured, for it is the belief of the 'Prayer Master' that to 
insure is to 'gamble on the will of God.' " 

While the ruins were still smoking Dr. Oetinger called his 
assistants together and a fervent prayer was made for the restor- 
ation of the building. Already more than $2,000 has been received 
in donations for the erection of a new dormitory. But, says the 
writer in The Public Ledger : 

"The most surprising and inspiring feature of 'Prayer Farm' is 
the morale of those two hundred or more children who have been 
snatched from some of the most dissolute homes in Pennsylvania. 
There is nothing of the institutional brand on these youngsters. 
There is nothing of the furtive 'reform-school cunning' in their 
appearance. Instead, their cheeks are aglow with health and 
vigor, their eyes are straightforward and confident, their step 
betrays buoyancy, and their young voices have a ring of real 
happiness. 

"It was plain to the writer, as the 'Prayer Master' led the way 
through the dormitories to the athletic field, where dozens of 



160 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

youngsters were enjoying healthful exercise, and to the tents, 
where careful nurses were looking after the needs of foundlings, 
that this man of faith and prayer loved every one of these children 
from the bottom of his soul. It was evident, too, that love was 
returned in large volumes. 

"A boy not a year old hobbled toward Dr. Oetinger on one leg. 
The right leg of the child had been cut off at the knee, but he was 
an unusually strong child, and he hobbled about almost as fast as 
his playmates could walk. Dr. Oetinger caught the boy up in his 
arms, and the one-legged child snuggled there contentedly. 

"The mother of this boy, said the 'Prayer Master,' became 
intoxicated, and dropped him on the railroad track down in Sckuyl- 
kill. An engine came along and took off one of the little fellow's 
legs !" 

Dr. Oetinger is a mild-mannered, bearded man with blue eyes 
that radiate spirituality and kindness, says the writer. His sin- 
cerity is plainly evident. With a comprehensive sweep of his arm 
he said : 

"All of the things you see on this place God has given us 
through prayer. Recently we were obliged to kill four of our 
horses because of old ago. We earnestly prayed to God to replace 
tl:ese animals, for we needed them sorely. Within one week God 
placed it in the heart of a person unknown to us to give us four 
horses. Over there in the field you can see them working. 

"We told God we needed a printing-press, and he gave it to us. 
A little while ago we prayed for a Ferguson stitcher ; go out into 
the stocking-shop and you will see it there. We needed a boiler, 
and we prayed one week for it. You will find it in the boiler-room, 
for God answered our prayer. 

"The inspiration of the daily communication with God has 
drawn many gifted men to the 'Principality of Great Faith' as 
workers. They work without money compensation. We have 
physicians, dentists, lawyers, civil engineers, blacksmiths, printers, 
machinists, and molders here — men who have withdrawn from the 
battles of the material world to consecrate their lives to prayer. 

"You ask if the world is drawing nearer to prayer. I can see 
no evidences of it. 1 see only evidences that the earth has slipped 
its moorings, and is drifting away from prayer." 

In the financial statement contained in the last annual report 
we find that the year was started on October 1, 1916, with $536.81 
on hand. The receipts of the following twelve months were 
$17,011.92. Of this $14,531.87 came from donations and legacies 
and the rest as income from industry. In the itemized expenses 
it is to be seen that only $199.50 was paid out for "wages" and 
$107.75 for workers' personal use. The cash on hand, October 1, 
;1917, was $150.96. No one has ever been personally applied to for 
anything, declares this Annual Report, yet "since the beginning 
of the work God in answer to prayer only, without any solicitation 
whatever, has sent in the sum of $171,543.39." We read: 

"While the Home is strictly undenominational, it is distinctly 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 161 

Christian, although all creeds are admitted. Each child is brought 
to Jesus Christ and taught to accept him as his Savior just as early 
as it is possible for the young mind to grasp the truth." 

This is an American example of the efficiency of prayer, so 
explicit, so convincing, being accessible for the most thorough and 
searching investigation. If the agnostics and infidels are honest, 
as they claim to be, let them institute investigation to their own 
satisfaction. 

This is one example of many, but as it has been brought to 
public notice, it is for the purpose of arousing an interest in 
prayer and to convince America that something besides soldiers 
and guns is needed for victory. 

Now let this Prayer Farm and this Prayer Master speak encour- 
aging words to mothers and fathers and devoted wives of soldiers, 
and to our soldier boys in the trenches, that we are all down on 
our knees praying for victory, easy victory, prompt victory, a 
democratic-world-embracing victory. 

While we Americans have this PRAYER FARM and this 
PRAYER MASTER as living, incontrovertible evidence of the 
efficacy of prayer in faith and in the right state or condition of 
mind and heart and life of the petitioner, our English cousins have 
a similar one with even greater accomplishments through prayers 
by faith. It is 

George Muller of Bristol, England, 

WHO WORKED WONDERS by faith. In 1834, March 5th. this 
servant of GOD started an orphanage without asking a single cent 
from anybody. 

"If GOD in His goodness and mercy wishes me to establish a 
home for the homeless, a home ruled by love, a home where the 
lost mother's love may in some measure be supplemented, a home 
where a motherly embrace and kiss would cheer the neglected or 
forlorn waif — if it pleases GOD to allow and bless such a home, 
THEN HE WILL FURNISH THE MEANS to do it. But. again, 
if such an undertaking is not in accordance with His will, THEN 
THE MEANS WILL NOT BE FORTHCOMING." 

Thus reasoned George Muller. Money began to pour in, until 
in the last report the amount, during forty years' operation, has 
reached THREE AND ONE-HALF MILLION DOLLARS 
($3,500,000). 

What has been accomplished with such a large sum of money? 

Sixty thousand children and adults have been educated in dif- 
ferent schools that are maintained by orphanage resources. More 
than one hundred thirteen thousand Bibles, two hundred ninety- 
eight thousand copies of the New Testament and one hundred 
ninety-eight thousand smaller parts of the Holy Scriptures in 
various languages have been distributed since the beginning of 
the institution, and more than sixty million tracts and books, also 
in various languages. 

Furthermore, missionary work among the heathens has been 



162 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

undertaken during later years, and a company numbering one 
hundred seventy-live has been equipped and maintained out of 
the orphanage funds. During the above period five thousand one 
hundred ninety-nine orphans, fatherless and motherless, have 
found a home and parental care in this institution, and five large 
buildings have been erected at a cost of five hundred seventy-five 
thousand dollars. 

Now remember : All this has been accomplished without asking 
a penny from anybody, without publishing the grand work of the 
institution, coupled with or introductory to the appeal to the 
sympathy and benevolence of good people — no; nothing of the 
kind. 

But it has been presented in humble supplication and petition in 
the secret chamber, that holy of holies, where God's trusting ser- 
vants meet with GOD and his angels. 

I am very much surprised to notice that England, the home and 
the sphere for the activities of such faithful wonder-workers as 
Wycliffe, Roland, Hill, Baxter, Farrar, Spurgeon, Myers and 
George Muller, and that great and godly statesman, William E. 
Gladstone, is overlooking or ignoring the LORD GOD of heaven 
in all its addresses and appeals. This war will not be won BY 
ANY SACRIFICE to attain selfish aims, ignoring the LORD of 
lords and the KING of kings, the CREATOR AND RULER OF 
THE UNIVERSE. 

Timely Warning to the Entente Allies. 

This war will continue, the streams from bloodshed will be 
swelled, sufferings will be intensified, destruction of property, 
architecture and art will be increased, the burden posterity has to 
ATONE for, to amend, and to repair, the iniquities of its ancestors, 
will be augmented until the ENTENTE ALLIES are brought down 
upon their knees in humiliation and supplication before their GOD, 
acknowledging that they have neither wisdom for planning- and 
conducting nor power nor skill for successful execution without 
Divine guidance. 

However much this statement appears and feels contradictory 
to modern rationalistic conception and practice, it is the condition 
nevertheless. And the longer the rationalistic views and attitudes 
are persisted in, the greater will be the sacrifices, the suffering and 
the destruction. 

If the Entente Allies had placed explicit faith in GOD and His 
Holy Word, and had they diligently consulted the Bible and history, 
they would have adopted the attitude of Hezekiah as presented 
in Chapter XXV, in which case the Kaiser would have gone into 
captivity in company with the Czar of Russia long ago, and the 
world would now enjoy a universal democratic peace. 

But a WORLD DEMOCRACY, based on universal suffrage and 
self-determination or GOVERNMENT BY THE CONSENT OF 
THE GOVERNED, was not intended from the beginning of the 
war, nor earnestly advocated until UNCLE SAM took a hand in 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 163 

it and started on his celebrated lecture course, which has, happily, 
radically changed the attitude among the belligerents and con- 
tending parties in every country in the world. 

George Washington on His Knees; a Hallowed Spot. 

"At no period of the war," wrote Chief Justice Marshall, "had 
the American army been reduced to a situation of greater peril 
than during the winter at Valley Forge. More than once they 
were absolutely without food. There was seldom at any time a 
quantity of provisions sufficient for a week. The returns of the 
first of February exhibited the astonishing number of 3,989 men in 
camp unfit for duty for want of clothes. Of this number scarcely 
a man had a pair of shoes. Although the total of the army exceeded 
17,000 men, the effective rank and file amounted to 5,912. Their 
clothes were in tatters. The Quaker Isaac Potts tells us of Wash- 
ington's prayer at Valley Forge, how, as he traversed the forest, 
he heard a fervent voice. Approaching nearer, whom should he 
behold, in a kind of bower, but the commander in chief on hi^ 
knees praying to the Ruler of the Universe. At the moment when 
Friend Potts, concealed by the trees, came up, Washington was 
interceding for his beloved country. When he reached home his 
wife asked the reason for his agitation. 

" T have this day seen,' replied he, 'what I shall never forget. 
If George Washington be not a man of God, I am mistaken, and 
still more shall I be disappointed if God, through him, does not 
perform some great thing for the country.* " 

Distribution of Bibles, and Prayer. 

Soldiers at the front will not refuse the Bible ofifered them, 
declares the New York Times. "Men who never read it before will 
read it now, and when they return home they will keep and 
treasure it as a souvenir of the great ordeal." Speaking unpro- 
fessionally, the writer here continues : 

"One does not have to be a religious man to know this. Some 
will get strength from it on the eve of battle, for there is a disci- 
pline of the soul ; others in the beauty of its narratives will find an 
enduring appeal. If acquaintance with the Bible makes better 
soldiers of men w^ho w^ere scoffers, the American Army will be all 
the more formidable. The religious captains have been the stout- 
est, often the most victorious. They are the inspiring figures in 
the history of warfare. Not infrequently American commanders 
have been churchmen who believed in the power of prayer. To 
go no further back than the Civil War, Stonewall Jackson, as hard- 
hitting a soldier as it knew, held services before going into battle — 
if he had time for them. Grant was by no means indifferent to 
religion. Lee was devout, and Oliver Otis Howard, a sturdy 
fighter, knew the Bible almost by heart. In the war with Spain 
Guy Vernor Henry was a praying soldier." 



164 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

HoMT to Pray in War-Time. 

(From the Watchman-Examiner, New York) 

"There must be much of confession in our prayer in these war- 
days, for humiliation is a part of prayer. All the warring nations, 
our own included, have many sins upon which the judgment of 
God must rest. Let us not, as a nation, be pharisaical in spirit. 
Let us confess our own sins and not the sins of others. When we 
go to God in prayer let us remember our personal sins, which are 
many and grievous ; and our domestic and social sins, which in 
many quarters threaten the sanctity of the home. Let us remem- 
ber also our commercial sins, our political sins, and our national 
sins. Many of our great fortunes have been built up upon injus- 
tice and tyranny. Many of our political leaders have sought the 
halls of legislation with a view to the hauls of spoilation, and 
throughout the nation there is a mighty battle being waged 
between Jehovah, the trye God, and Moloch, Mammon, Baal, and 
Bacchus. Let us confess and forsake our sins, for we are far from 
a perfect people. 

"In our war-time prayers there must be much of petition and 
even of importunity. We must pray definitely and earnestly that 
God will give speedy victory to our Army and Navy. If we dia 
not believe that we were fighting for a righteous cause we would 
not be fighting at all. If we are at all justified in being at war, 
we have a perfect right to pray God's blessing upon those who 
are fighting our battles on land and sea. Let us pray that the 
soldiers and sailors of all the nations shall be prepared to meet 
their God when death shall come to them, for beyond all doubt 
many of them will be hurried into eternity. Let us pray for the 
homes and hearts made desolate by the terrors of this war. Let 
us pray for the German nation, because the Book that we love and 
the principles of which we try to follow teach us that we are 'to 
love our enemies' and that we are 'to pray for them that despite- 
fully use us.' Let us pray that Christian faith shall not fail and 
Christian hope shall not grow dim. There are mysteries about 
this war that no man can solve, but God is still on His throne, and 
God still reigns. 

"Let us pray that our Christian activities at home and abroad 
shall be increased rather than decreased. There are a hundred 
new and incessant calls ringing in our ears today. In the purchase 
of Government securities and in the payment of increased taxes, 
the Government must be supported. The Red Cross, which will 
care for the sick and the wounded, must be liberally supplied with 
funds ; the Young Men's Christian Association and other agencies, 
which will seek to safeguard the morals of soldiers and sailors, 
must be generously upheld. In spite of all this, the need has never 
been so great and never so urgent that our distinctive Christian 
work at home and abroad should go forward with larger enthu- 
siasm and greater undertakings. Let us pray that God will put 
into the hearts of his children to support as never before the mani- 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 165 

fold activities which are looking to the establishment of the 
kingdom of God on earth. 

"In these war-days there must be much of submission in our 
prayers. Recall that terrible night in Gethsemane when Jesus 
said: 'O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me. 
Nevertheless, not as I will, but as Thou wilt.' There are many 
bitter cups that are being drunk the world around today. It is not 
pessimism nor foolish foreboding to say that these cups are being 
mixed this hour for our American people. There are multitudes of 
us who would rather die than send our sons to die on the bloody 
fields of France and Belgium. On the other hand, we should never 
forget that we live in America in peace and plenty today, because 
brave men in the long ago won our freedom by the sacrifice of 
their lives. Every stone in the monument of our national greatness 
was quarried and hewn and polished by the devotion and sacrifice 
of our fathers. Let us pray that God will give us the courage 
during these coming days to drink the cup which may be pre- 
paring for us." 

These are true Christian sentiments clearly and nobly expressed. 
And may it be understood and effectively impressed upon the nation 
as a whole that the sacrifice of boys and various resources will be 
measured by our own attitude and relationship to God, and our 
conformity to His will as expressed in the Bible. For it is God's 
purpose at this time and in this way to bring the nation to sub- 
mission. The longer and harder we persist in thinking and doing 
our own way without regard for God and His will, the greater 
will be our sacrifice in boys and the longer will last our struggle. 

Remember : We cannot successfully fight God and the Kaiser 
at the same time. "He that is not with me is against me," said 
Jesus Christ. 



166 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

PUBLIC HUMILIATION, PRAYER AND FASTING 
PROCLAIMED 

President Abraham Lincoln's Call to Prayer. 

By S. R. Break. 

April 30, 1863, was a dark day for America. The army had en- 
countered disastrous defeats, pubhc debt was piHng high and trea- 
sonable agitators were busy against the government. Foreign 
powers were favorable to the Confederacy and the war was talked 
of as a failure. European interference in the affairs of Mexiccj 
seemed imminent, contrary to the Monroe doctrine. The country 
was fully ciccupied and could not engage in another war. 

In response to a resolution passed by the Senate requesting the 
President to call a national day of prayer, Lincoln had issued a 
proclamation, in which among other things, he said : 

Whereas, it is the duty of nations as well as of men to own their 
dependence upon the overruling pow^er of God, to confess their 
sins and transgressions in humble sorrow, yet with assured hope 
that genuine repentance w^ill lead to mercy smd pardon, and to 
recognize the sublime truth announced in the Holy Scriptures and 
proven by all history, that those nations only are blessed vrhose 
God is the Lord. 

Now, therefore, in compliance with the request, and fully con- 
curring in the views of the Senate, I do by this, my proclamation, 
designate and set apart Thursday, the 30th day of April, 1863, as 
a day of national humiliation, fasting and prayer. And I do hereby 
request all the people to abstain on that day from their ordinary 
secular pursuits, and to unite at their several places of public wor- 
ship and their respective homes in keeping the day holy to the 
Lord and devoted to the humble discharge of the religious duties 
proper to that solemn occasion. 

The proclamation was issued on the 30th day of March, 1863. 
It was just a little over two months afterwards that the whole na- 
tional outlook was changed, and the war assumed an aspect favor- 
ble to the Union. 

In another proclamation issued August 6th of the same year 
Lincoln said in part : "It has pleased Almighty God to hearken to 
the supplications and prayers of an afflicted people and to vouch- 
safe to the army and navy of the United States victories on land 
and sea so signal and effective as to furnish reasonable grounds 
for augmented confidence that the union of these States w^ill be 
maintained, their constitution preserved, and their peace and pros- 
perity permanently restored." 

President Woodrow^ Wilson's Call to Prayer. 

WASHINGTON. May 11, 1918.— National Memorial Day, 
Thursday, May 30, is designated by President Wilson in a proclam- 
ation issued today as a day of public humiliation, prayer and fast- 
ing. The people of the nation are asked to gather that day in 
their places of worship and pray for the victory of the American 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 167 

armies, which will bring a peace founded upon mercy, justice and 
good will. 

The proclamation, issued in response to a resolution by Con- 
gress, follows : 

||By the President of the United States. 
• "A Proclamation. 

"Whereas, the Congress of the United States, on the 2d day of 
April last, passed the following resolution : 

"'Resolved, by the Senate (the house of representatives con- 
curring), that it being a duty peculiarly incumbent in a time of 
war humbly and devoutly to acknowledge our dependence on Al- 
mighty God, and to implore His aid and protection, the President 
of the United States be, and he is hereby, respectfully requested 
to recommend a day of public humiliation, prayer and fasting to 
be observed by the people of the United States with religious 
solemnity and the offering of fervent supplications to Almighty 
God for the safety and welfare of our cause. His blessings on our 
arms, and a speedy restoration of an honorable and lasting peace 
to the nations of the earth. 

All Creeds to Join. 

"And, whereas. It has always been the reverent habit of the 
people of the United States to turn in humble appeal to the Al- 
mighty God for His guidance in the affairs of their common life ; 

"Now, therefore, I, Woodrow Wilson, President of the United 
States of America, do hereby proclaim Thursday, the 30th day of 
May, a day already freighted with sacred and stimulating memor- 
ies, a day of public humiliation, prayer and fasting, and do exhort 
my fellow citizens of all faiths and creeds to assemble on that day 
in their several places of worship and there, as well as in their 
homes, to pray Almighty God that He may forgive our sins and 
shortcomings as a people and purify our hearts to see and love the 
truth and to accept and defend all things that are just and right, 
and to purpose only those righteous acts and judgments which are 
m conformity with His will; beseeching Him that He will give vic- 
tory to our armies as they fight for freedom, wisdom to those who 
take counsel on our behalf in these days of dark struggle and per- 
plexity, and steadfastness to our people to make sacrifice to the 
utmost support of what is just and true, bringing us at last the 
peace m which men's hearts can be at rest, because it is founded 
upon mercy, justice and good wiQ. 

"In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and caused 
the seal of the United States to be affixed. 

"Done in the District of Columbia this eleventh day of May, in 
the year of our Lord, nineteen hundred and eighteen, and of the 
independence of the United States the one hundred and forty-sec- 
ond. WOODROW WILSON, 

"By the President. 
"Robert Lansing. 

"Secretary of State." 

President Wilson proclaims May 30th, the Memorial or Decor- 



168 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

ation Day to prayer. Both Presidents were requested by the Na- 
tional Senate to call the nation together for prayer. And in both 
instances Almighty God is acknowledged as the Universal Ruler 
in heaven and on the earth, "Who doeth according to his will in 
the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth : and 
none can stay his hand, or sav to him, What doest thou?" Dan. 
4:35. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 169 

CHAPTER XXII. 
EFFICACY OF PRAYER (Continued). 

Prayer and Answer to Prayer — Personal Experience. 
I. Prayer for Rain. 

The year 1883 was a dry year in eastern Nebraska. Grain had 
a yellowish appearance and the corn was withering. Being then 
pastor of a Swedish church at Swedeburgh, Nebraska, called 
"FRIDHEM" (Home of the Free), I also attended an annex con- 
gregation in Lancaster County called Bethlehem. In this annex 
I held a mid-week service. After adjournment, an elderly sister, 
Mrs. Hedberg, came to me and said : 

"Brother Hallner, why don't you announce a prayer meeting 
to pray for rain? Everything is drying up here, but this needn't 
be if GOD'S children would only come together and pray for rain." 

"That's right," I assented. 

"You should not delay," she insisted, "for some of the grain and 
some of the corn also, will have withered and dwindled away 
beyond repair." 

"All right, Sister Hedberg, I'll see about it, but I have another 
appointment now and must hasten away," I said and left. 

I had not that kind of faith at that moment. To pray for rain 
or anything else in general and in a general way, that was easy 
enough, but to be sure that prayer for rain could bring rain imme- 
diately, so as to save our withered crop, as Sister Hedberg insisted, 
that was another proposition. 

Yet I remembered Apostle James' assertion, that Elias was a 
man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly 
that it might not rain ; and it rained not on the earth by the space 
of three years and six months. And he prayed again, and the 
heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. James 
5:17, 18. 

Turning to 1 Kings 18 :42-45 for the record referred to, I find 
that man Elias (or Elijah) praying for rain, and sending his ser- 
A'ant to look seven times in succession, and a copious rain fell the 
same day. 

Meditating upon this example, and looking up the Bible prom- 
ises and assurances of answer to prayer instantly, faith developed 
and by the Sunday following I was absolutely sure that if my con- 
gregation prayed for rain we would have it, and our crop would 
be saved. 

So after the forenoon service, I announced a prayer meeting 
for rain at four o'clock that afternoon, repeating the promises and 
assurances of answer to our prayers the same as I had been blessed 
to trust in the LORD GOD of heaven myself. 

But one of our elders, John Martinson, protested. He con- 
tended that this drought may be a chastisement for our sins, and 
he considered it wrong to pray to be spared, as he put it. "God 



170 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

knew what was best for us, and that he graciously gave, and with 
that we should be satisfied and thankful." 

"Brother John Martinson," said I, "you stay at home and make 
up with your GOD. We are not only permitted to present our 
needs and desires in humble supplication to our heavenly Father, 
but we are demanded to do it. But we must approach the Mercy 
Seat of GOD in faith, not doubting. So I request you all to make 
the closest self-examination to ascertain if you have the faith. 
Only those of you come who trust GOD unreservedly, absolutely 
and have the faith that as surely as we come together to pray for 
rain, we shall have it now and our crops shall be saved. Remem- 
ber, that we are going to pray for rain in sufficient quantity right 
now to save our crops." 

The Four o'Clock Prayer Meeting. 

At four o'clock nearly the whole church membership, and 
Brother Martinson among them, was assembled. A short dis- 
course, setting forth Scriptural EXHORTATION TO PRAY, 
ANSWERS TO PRAYERS and EXAMPLES of praying saints, 
their attitude and GOD'S dealing with them, as also His answer 
to their prayers, introduced the session of general prayer. 

My dear brother John Martinson was one of the first. Broken- 
heartedly and in a contrite spirit he confessed his sins and his utter 
unworthiness, and praying that he might not be a stumbling-block 
in the way to anyone, or a hindrance in the way for GOD'S fullest 
blessings to His children. This humble supplication fired the whole 
congregation. I have seldom if ever attended any kind of religious 
worship so thrilling and emotional as this one. 

At adjournment, every supplicator felt assured that rain would 
pour down very soon; soon enough to save our crops. 

Monday morning the skies were overcast with clouds, but about 
noon it began to clear, the clouds scattering without a single drop 
of rain. 

Our church was situated on a prominence or elevation. I went 
to it and into it. My supplication now was more argument than 
prayer. I had assured these artless, trusting, al^iding Christians 
that there would be no failure, because there could not be ; for as 
sure as GOD is GOD and the Bible His holy word, so sure would 
we have an answer to our prayers in a copious rainfall. And if 
we were now disappointed in this, never, no, never again would 
I — never could I — again repeat another promise, never again face 
these same people. Then, again, who would place his trust in 
GOD any more if He failed us now. What a set back in mission- 
ary work ! What a blow to the honor of GOD'S holy name ! How 
would the surrounding community deride the simpletons up there 
in the Mission Church. What sighing, wailing, appealing, pleading 
and arguing this was. 

Blessed Rainfall; Crops Saved. 

The clouds gathered ag'ain toward sundown, and hope quick- 
ened. I went to bed as usual, resting my soul on the promises 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 171 

and trustworthiness of God. Presently, a rustling- sound, like a 
sudden puff of wind was heard. I rushed up and out. 

IT RAINED ! 

Thanksgiving on the spot. The crops hi a large surrounding 
territory were saved. GOD had vindicated Himself as usual. 
GOD'S trusting- children's faith was verified and established. 

Insistency and Impetuousness. 

What a loss to the members of this church and community, not 
only in the crops but even more to the development and stability 
of their faith, if this great opportunity for a grand demonstration 
of the effectiveness and efficiency of prevailing- prayer had been 
neglected ! An opportunity for GOD to demonstrate His willing- 
ness and readiness to direct even the forces of nature and to make 
them subservient to His children, to their benefit and delight, upon 
their petition and assiduous prayers, would also have been lost. 
O, how many opportunities of this kind have been lost by reason of 
a lack of faith in GOD'S promises and a childish unfaltering trust 
in GOD ! 

And the opportunities and demonstrations here related would 
have been lost also, were it not for the persistency and the impet- 
uousness of saintly Sister Hedberg. I acknowledge this to my 
own humiliation and shame. And I remember the words of Jesus 
Christ : 

"SO MANY THAT ARE FIRST SHALL BE LAST; AND 
THE LAST SHALL BE FIRST." Mark 10:31; Matt. 19:31; 
20:16. 



172 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XXIII. 
EFFICACY OF PRAYER (Continued). 

Prayer and Answer to Prayer — Personal Experience. 
II. Christian Consistency. 

"YE SHALL KNOW THEM BY THEIR FRUIT. Do men 
gather grapes of thorns or figs or thistles?" Matt. 7:16. 

"HE THAT IS NOT WITH ME IS AGAINST ME ; AND HE 
THAT GATHERETH NOT WITH ME SCATTERETH 
ABROAD." Matt. 12:30; Luk. 11:23. 

"THY KINGDOM COME, THY WILL BE DONE, ON 
EARTH AS IT IS IN HEAVEN— 

"LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION, BUT DELIVER US 
FROM EVIL." 

No Middle or Neutral Ground. 

In November, 1885, I was appointed co-editor of the Swedish 
Weekly Missions-Vannen, Chicago, Illinois, and the religious 
department was allotted to me. Politically, the whole staff was 
Republican with one exception — the new editor. But he had noth- 
ing to do with the politics of the publication, his function being 
church activities and foreign missions. 

All went well and harmoniously with us until August, 1888, 
v/hen the editorial chair for the political department became vacant 
and the editor for the religious department was placed in it ; no 
one else at the time being available. 

But the new editor for the political department was a con- 
scientious prohibition party prohibitionist. How could he support 
the republican candidates ? He was expected to, and being 
engaged, he should follow instructions of his employer. He need 
have no scruples, for his employer, here a board of directors, deter- 
mined the policy of the paper, and the editors as well as the othei 
employes, had only faithfully and loyally to carry out the estab- 
lished policies. 

That principle is easy enough to realize for a bookkeeper and 
a compositor, but applied to a teacher, a preacher and an editor 
it is altogether a different proposition. For, in this case, it is not 
only the doing, but rather the effects or results attained, that 
count. And we are responsible and will be called to render ac- 
count before another Tribunal from which there is no appeal. 

"Vote as You Pray." 

The new political editor almost idolized James G. Blaine, and 
when this distinguished statesman and national favorite was 
nominated for the Presidency in 1884 by the Republican party, he 
was elated, and started to do his part for Mr. Blaine's election. 

But somehow from somewhere a small pamphlet slipped into 
his hands, purporting to be the acceptance speech of the nomi- 
nation for the Presidency by the Prohibition party, by ex-Governor 
John P. St. John, of Kansas. In that remarkable speech Mr. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 173 

St. John said in effect : "If the church membership and the con- 
fessing Christians would only VOTE AS THEY PRAY this liquor 
curse and abominable traffic would soon disappear from our 
beloved country." 

This— "VOTE AS YOU PRAY"— opened the door to an 
entirely new world and a new line of thinking and investigation 
to the new political editor. 

There was never any c|uestion about it in his mind before. 
That the Republican party was right and the Democratic party 
was wrong, was a foregone conclusion. He arrived in America 
with his parents in May, 1863, went to the State of Iowa, where 
nearly everything was Republican, and from that time beheld 
with admiration the wonderful deeds of that party. The Repub- 
lican party was the progressive party, having THREE great 
achievements to its credit : The liberation of the slaves, the saving 
of the Union and the high tarifi: protection for American industries, 
thereby securing good wages for labor. 

But the Republican party refused to step squarely on the side 
of PROHIBITION of the liquor traffic. It advocated high 
license; and license meant LEGAL SANCTION, LEGAL PRO- 
TECTION to the saloon iniquity, just as much and just the same 
as to any and every legitimate industry and business. Having 
done so much so nobly for the welfare and the uplift of the race, 
and at such great sacrifice, why not deserve the crowning glory 
of utterly routing this more terrible enemy, which degraded man- 
hood and lured and defiled womanhood in almost every city, town 
and community of our splendid country? 

These and similar questions became paramount, as drunkenness 
and brawls were in evidence everywhere. Therefore, the slogan : 
"VOTE AS YOU PRAY," had a special force. 

How do I pray? "THY KINGDOM COME." Does the 
saloon and the liquor traffic promote GOD'S kingdom? No; it 
opposes it ; it retards. 

"THY WILL BE DONE, ON EARTH AS IT IS IN HEAVEN." 
Would any party, having for its policy to license saloons or the 
liquor traffic, have any show of support in heaven ? No ; for 
"there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth, neither 
whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie ; but they that 
are written in the Lambs Book of Life." Rev. 21 :27. 

"LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION." Do the saloons 
and the liquor traffic tempt to wrong doing and to evil? Yes, 
always and everywhere. Then it is of the devil ; and my vote 
would be assisting the devil to tempt to evil. 

"DELIVER US FROM EVIL." Are the saloons and the 
liquor traffic an evil? Yes, it is everywhere so acknowledged 
from their effects. The liquor traffic is all evil from any and 
every angle it may be considered. No one dares to step forward 
in defence of the saloon as a beneficient institution in any par- 
ticular or in any sense. 

How inconsistent, then, to pray GOD to deliver us from an 



174 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

evil of our own making, an institution, which we legalize and 
sanction and protect and the blood money of which we divide 
for national and municipal benefits. What a mocker, then, to 
pray for deliverance from an evil which we ourijelves legalized, 
protected and derived pecuniary benefits from? 

On investigation it was found that the two great parties were 
dominated by the liquor interests : In the Republican party the 
brewers dominated and in the Democratic party the distillers 
dominated. 

The Parting of the Road. 

Thus I was placed at the parting of the road, I must either 
quit praying the way I had been doing or quit supporting an evil 
which bears the stamp of hell and is under the guidance and con- 
trol of satan. 

I could not turn my back on my LORD AND SAVIOR JESUS 
CHRIST, so I had to change my politics. I voted for John P. 
St. John for President, and in so doing I voted for my GOD, for 
my home and for my adopted country. 

This happened nearly 34 years ago, and I have never had occa- 
sion to retreat or to retract. 

A Puzzling Situation. 

Considering the foregoing, it may be easily and readily seen 
and understood how delicate a position I was accepting ; and I 
accepted it because no one else was available at the time. 

I did not wish to disappoint or hurt my friends in any way ; 
and yet, I could NOT, no, I COULD NOT disobey my GOD. 

Rather, therefore, than consult my friends, I submitted my 
perplexity to GOD in prayer. 

GOD has promised : *T will instruct thee and teach thee in the 
way thou shalt go ; I will guide thee with mine eyes." Ps. 32 :8. 

"If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask 
what ye will, and it shall be done unto you." John 15:7. 

And again : "Verily, verily, I say unto you : Whatsoever ye 
shall ask the Father in My name, He will give it you. Hitherto 
ye have asked nothing in My name ; ask and ye shall receive, that 
your joy may be full." John 16 :23, 24. 

And again: "If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of GOD, 
that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not ; and IT 
SHALL BE GIVEN HIM. But let him ASK IN FAITH, NOTH- 
ING WAVERING. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the 
sea driven with the wind and tossed. 

"For let not that man (that wavereth) think that he shall re- 
ceive anything from GOD." James 1 :5-7. 

Notice in these verses the importance of PRAYING IN FAITH, 
NOT WAVERING ; and that the waverer or doubter need not 
expect any answer to his prayers. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 175 

GOD'S Answer. 

God's answer came to me in two parts : 

1. To present the matter in reporting" style, selecting three 
characters, one to represent each party, and coming together reg- 
ularly in a most friendly and cordial way to discuss the burning 
cjuestions of the day. 

2. In a vision, wherein three groups of people became visible, 
each group distinct from the other, except in certain places the 
two large groups seemed to run together as they started in pro- 
cession in the same direction. Participants in the two large pro- 
cessions were all men, mostly black, only a few appearing like a 
faint moonlight. Both processions were beset with an immense 
flock of black rats, black as Beelzebub himself, eyes sparking like 
molten iron and fiery tongues like flames. These awfully ugly 
things, of different sizes from a mouse to a cat, crawled all over 
the men, into their pockets and inside their vests and coats. 
What an awful sight ! It made one shudder to look at it. And 
these things were evil spirits, genuine devils, exhaling hellish 
fumes and prodding the procession along to maintain, protect and 
condone the saloon and the liquor traffic by their votes. 

At the rear of the procession followed a mixed crowd, drunken, 
reeling, staggering, filthy, bleeding, fussing, cussing, cursing, 
Cjuarreling, fighting, dying. Then followed a group of women 
and children, ragged, feeble, pallid, frenzied, weeping, wailing, 
crying ; some wounded, some praying, raging, some sick, some 
dying in dispair. 

Who allows this misery to go on? The VOTER. 

Who could stop this misery ? The VOTER. 

Who could save the drunkard from a drunkard's grave? The 
VOTER. 

Who can change the TWO THOUSAND MILLION DOL- 
LARS, now flowing into the channel of BOOZE, into channels of 
legitimate trade, furnishing bread for the hungry, clothes for the 
naked, homes for the homeless, and increased prosperity and hap- 
piness in our land? The VOTER. 

Who then, is responsible for prevailing conditions and the loss 
of souls, so far as BOOZE AND THE ^LIQUOR TRAFFIC IS 
CONCERNED? The VOTER. 

If the VOTER is responsible, then when, how and by whom 
must he render an account for his VOTING? 

Who shall or will grant rewards to the obedient and to inflict 
punishment to delinquents, who acted contrary to divine will and 
ordinances ? Let every VOTER fill in the blank space. 

And again : Who does the voter look to for information con- 
cerning political affairs and conditions? Answer: 

The press generally. 

Who is it that shapes and fashions public opinion? Answer: 
The pulpit and the press. 

What agency is it that has divine direction and spiritual guid- 
ance to discern GOD'S will in all things, both temporal and spirit- 



176 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

ual, and concerning this life and the life eternal. Answer : Tlie 
pulpit and the religious press. 

Then who will be responsible and accountable in the last 
instance? 

May not the voters have a grievance also? 

The Third Party. 

The two great parties held my whole attention for a while. 
Presently a light blazed forth which directed my attention to the 
third group some distance to the right of the other two. This 
third group consisted of men and women, also in procession and 
bound in the same direction as the two others. But they seemed 
to be shrouded in a cloud of light, and I heard song, beautiful 
song, in melodies almost celestial. Everything light and right 
everywhere. 

And I noticed a large angel and along with him a large num- 
ber of small baby angels fluttering around and above the proces- 
sion. The large one — I would almost call the MOTHER angel — 
gathered, in the back part of the cloud, a large number of 
wreaths, formed out of the most beautiful flowers, and gave them 
to the baby angels who placed one of them on the head of each 
one in the procession, and as these wreathes were so placed, the 
faces shone w,ith a brightness of the sun. And as the choir sang 
I fancied that I heard an echo of the chorus from heaven. 

Anxious to understand the distribution of these beautiful 
wreathes in import and application, the answer came : These are 
rewards for faithful performance even now, and that the baby 
angels represent descendants who will bless their parents and 
forefathers for their faithful performance of solemn obligations, 
in cleaning out the accursed liquor iniquity from our land. 

What a difference? In one instance the children will bless 
their fathers ; in another instance they will be ashamed of them. 
The Campaign of 1888. 

Larson, Republican, Monson, Democrat and Johnson, Prohi- 
bitionist, met every Tuesday evening to discuss politics, each at- 
tempting to win over the other two to his party, at least to vote 
his party's ticket this once. Missions-Vannen, anxious to be fair 
and true, would impartially give each side a fair hearing, simply 
by reporting the debate. 

This went all right for a while. But Brother Johnson, the 
Prohibitionist, seemed to get the best of the other two, for he 
claimed that the saving of our boys was of greater importance 
than traffic in pig iron, and the saving of our daughters was of 
greater importance than the fleece of lambs. A moral question, 
concerning both body and soul of man, is of immensely greater 
importance than purely financial questions. Immorality, gluttony 
and drunkenness has been the downfall of nations in the past 
and will continue to be ; and any nation which esteems financial 
considerations more important than the moral considerations has 
started on the downward grade to corruption and dissolution. 



ADAIINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 177 

It was proved that both the great parties were dominated by 
the liquor element ; the Republican party by the brewers, and the 
Democratic party by the distillers, to such an extent that neither 
party dared to come out openly for prohibition of the liquor traf- 
fic. 

The same conditions prevailed during the forties and fifties, 
respecting the anti-slavery agitation. Neither one of the then 
dominant parties, the Whig and the Democratic, dared to come out 
openly for the abolition of slavery, fearing the southern slave- 
holders. Therefore, a new party, the Republican party, was and 
had to be organized with the new reform as an issue, the abolition 
of slavery, which the soured old decadent parties dared not to 
tackle. 

History Repeats Itself. 

History repeats itself. New issues need and must have new 
unhampered promoters and advocates. And these promoters and 
advocates must either organize themselves into a solid associa- 
tion in a political sense, as the licjuor interests have, so as to be- 
come a balance of voting power, which can tip the scale either way 
and thus force a hearing and sufficient respect to force adoption 
of issues, or else to organize a political party, as now in this case 
the Prohibitionists have done. 

"A Prohibition vote is a vote thrown away, because there is 
no hope of electing a single candidate," maintained the opponents. 

No. A vote for principle is never thrown away. A vote for 
justice and for righteousness will always account, while votes 
for either of the great parties give permission for the saloons to 
send souls to hell continuously. 

This Will Never Do. 

This discussion caused agitation among our people everywhere. 
A number of Swedish-Americans had been nominated for variou;; 
offices from justice of the peace and constable to state legislators, 
and this agitation threatened to defeat them. 

Threatening letters were received. Missions-Vannen would be 
boycotted. A loss of three thousand subscribers was a sure thing. 
The mailing list at that time contained eleven thousand sub- 
scribers, and the institution began to be self-supporting. A 
reduction of three thousand meant bankruptcy, financial ruin. 

An old friend. Brother Sven Youngquist, came into the office 
red-hot one day and said : "You ought to relieve me of my stock 
in the Mission Friend's Publishing Company. It is not enough 
that you are bringing ruin to our company and a loss to the poor 
people who have invested in its stock, but in addition to that the 
shame of doing it is the way you are treating the grand old Re- 
publican party." 

"I would buy your shares if I had the money. Brother Young- 
quist," I said. 

*T will accept your note, and pay when you can," retorted my 
friend. 



178 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"All right, I will do that," I answered. 

My friend hastened away and returned in an instant with his 
seven shares of stock in the Mission Friend's Publishing Com- 
pany, which he assigned to me and I gave him my promissory note 
for three hundred and fifty dollars, the price he had paid for 
them. 

This incident illustrates and serves as an example of the tem- 
per and disposition of my surroundings and friends. And yet I 
pursued my course relentlessly. Upon the remonstration of the 
directors, the president and manager of the institution, I 
answered: 

"You have the power to remove me and to place another in 
my place, but as long as I have charge of this department, I shall 
conduct it conscientiously according to the will of the LORD my 
GOD, as his will has been revealed to me." 

The Crisis. 

Returning from lunch at noon, a number of interested friends 
had assembled in the office. They demanded that I must desist, 
for my course was ruinous, disgraceful and foolish. 

Ruinous, because it brought the publishing company into bank- 
ruptcy and Avould defeat a number of Swedish Republican candi- 
dates. 

Disgraceful, because it was attempting to undermine and to 
disrupt the only party that was progressive and through which 
there was any hope of obtaining any reforms whatever. And, 
besides, Maine and Kansas were both Republican states and had 
adopted Prohibition. 

Foolish, because no results would be or could be attained by 
the third party. But enough votes may be thrown away on that 
party's candidates to defeat good candidates on the Republican 
ticket. 

"If you cannot advocate Republican principles and support Re- 
publican candidates, which you ought to do, keep within neutral 
lines. If you refuse doing good, at least refrain from doing harm," 
they contended. 

Another Kind of a GOD. 

"My brothers," I said, "I HAVE ANOTHER KIND OF A GOD 
than the one you have. My GOD has given promises and assur- 
ances of answers to prayers. Tf anyone lacks wisdom, let him 
pray, and it shall be granted him,' is one promise. T will instruct 
thee and teach thee in the way thou shalt go ; I will guide thee 
with mine eyes,' is another. 'Verily, verily, I say unto you : what- 
soever ye shall ask the Father in My name. He will give it you. 
Hitherto ye have asked nothing in My name ; ask, and ye shall 
receive, that your joy may be full,' is still another. Now, we are 
exhorted to pray in faith, not doubting. 

"Now, then I have been praying for wisdom and guidance 
along this line for four years, and the more I pray, the more bound 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 179 

is my conscience to the course which I am pursuing. If any other 
course were the selected course for me to pursue, my GOD would 
have led me into it. 

"But, my brothers, if the things are going to happen which 
you predict, that this establishment is going to go into bank- 
ruptcy and ruin because I have consistently followed the guid- 
ance of My GOD, then let the crash come, the sooner the better 
for me. For if the GOD of the Bible is such a GOD who not 
only admits prayer but who admonishes us to pray, promising that 
He will hear and do — now if He fails ; if He is not as reliable as 
He expects me to be to my neighbors and associates ; if He re- 
quires faith in Him and His promises, that the things asked or 
prayed for will be given, but in a critical moment He fails — the 
sooner I now find that out the better for me, for then I have 
prayed and trusted long enough." 

My friends stood for a moment as if they were paralyzed, then 
someone said : "No use to argue with him," and in an instant they 
scattered, leaving me alone. 

But I was not alone. The experience of unutterable peace 
filled my heart to overflowing, which continued all the afternoon. 

Distress and Wailing. 

The following night my soul was shrouded in darkness and dis- 
pair. Faith, hope, courage vanished like the daylight at the set- 
ting of the sun. I was wrong; everybody else was right. Who 
am I alone to oppose all my dear brethren? Yes, a sure thing, 
I have ruined a business that just began to be self-sustaining. 
Instead of being in a position to do some good, the coming crash 
will prevent doing. any good. Ten thousand dollars expended by 
my friends in this establishment is lost. The mission work in- 
tended by the paper will fail. Friends will fail of election for my 
folly, and blame me. 

And here I am with a growing family in poor circumstances 
and in poor health, unable to do manual labor. And never, never 
could I expect a call from any congregation to become its pastor 
after such a career. I am gone, I am lost ; lost to my family, lost 
to our church, lost to the mission for which I had dedicated my 
life — a night of wailing and dispair. 

The Morning Star and Daylight. 

The Morning Star. Returning rather late to the office the 
following morning, it seemed that no one cared to look at me. 
All were gloomy and sad. 

Two letters were placed on my desk. The first one I opened 
was from an old friend, John Levine, now living in St. Paul, Min- 
nesota. "We thank GOD that there is one religious paper that 
dares to stand up for GOD and righteousness," it started. "We 
have organized a reading club here in St. Paul, and are eagerly 
awaiting the mail that brings our paper. Then we come together 
and discuss and debate the questions presented by Missions-Van- 



180 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

lien. Continue the good work and send me a bundle for distribu- 
tion, and I shall do all I can to get subscribers," etc. 

The second letter was from White Hall, Michigan, written by 
E. Segerquist, the contents of which were identically the same 
as that from St. Paul. 

When I gave these letters to my excellent and esteemed 
brother, the manager, Mr. C. G. Peterson, and he had read them, 
he gave me one long inquiring look. 

From this moment similar letters were delivered by almost* 
every mail, cheering, encouraging, expressing gratitude to GOD 
that there was one religious paper which dared to come out openly 
for GOD and righteousness. Bundles of sample copies were 
ordered and subscriptions were rolling in so fast that our editions 
would never reach all orders. 

Gain Five Thousand, the First Dividend. 

Our genial manager was puzzled, the president wore a smile, 
the directors nodded assent. Three weeks before I was alone and 
friendless, now everybody had become my friend. Our MAILING 
LIST WAS SWELLED BY FIVE THOUSAND NEW SUB- 
SCRIBERS, AND THE STOCKHOLDERS GOT THEIR FIRST 
DIVIDEND. 

So it pays to trust in GOD and to be consistent and steadfast. 
The remarkable thing about this is that a boycott was to be 
started against us which would result in a loss of at least three 
thousand subscribers, reducing our mailing list to about eight 
thousand, while we gained five thousand, increasing the mailmg 
list to sixteen thousand, just the double or twice as much as had 
been measured out to us by our most sympathizing friends. 

It is easy to see the hand of GOD in this. And how remark- 
able that the two cheering letters should come just the morning 
after the tussle with my friends and that dark, gloomy night, just 
described. 

Afterwards it all became very clear to me. The gathering of 
my friends and their supreme efforts to induce me to change, this 
was the test of my fealty and unwavering trust in my GOD. If 
I had wavered and yielded to the pleadings of my friends, how 
much there would have been lost. It is just in such trials and 
tests that so many fail, and failing they lose their rewards. Many 
lose their crowns. 

The dark night following my confession, when faith and hope 
failed, had for its purpose to convince me of my own weakness 
and unworthiness. The success and cheering that followed may 
have occasioned vainglory on my part, and thus have been a curse 
instead of a blessing to me personally.' I could never have with- 
stood all the pressure brought against me. and that of my nearf^st 
and dearest friends, if the hand of GOD had not so graciously 
sustained me. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 181 

CHAPTER XXIV. 
THE HAND OF GOD REVEALED. 

1. Revival meetings were held in the Swedish Mission Church 
in Des Moines, Iowa. The minister, G. Norseen, had lately ar- 
rived from Sweden. Several coal miners attended the meeting 
Sunday evening-. Among^ these was an infidel who indulged in 
blasphemy and indecent language. This man was surrounded bv 
some people near the door at the close of the meeting. Rev. 
Norseen noticing the crowd came and listened to the infidel's 
infamy for a while, the crowd expecting the minister to produce 
a convincing argument, and he did. He said : 

"This man is bound for hell and he will soon get there. Leave 
him alone, for he shall never see another sunset on earth." The 
crowd scattered, the infidel railed, but the minister paid no more 
attention to him. 

On Monday morning the infidel went into the coal mine as 
usual. He started to hall coal in a truck having a sheet iron box 
to the elevator. Pushing the truck before him a large block of 
rock from the roof got loose and fell upon him, almost literally 
beheading_^him. So he never saw another sunset upon the earth. 
He was bound for hell, and he got there all right. 

2. A young man Fred S., belonging to my church in Mead. 
Nebraska, had been converted and lived a Christian life. He was 
of an inventive turn of mind, and conceived the idea of a new 
seeder. He made models and had castings made at considerable 
expense, but when his invention came to be tried it refused to 
work. This made Fred raging mad ; and so mad that he took 
offense at his GOD, claiming that he had prayed to GOD for guid- 
ance and success, and especially for patience in the experimenting 
stage of his invention, but his prayers were not heard, conse- 
quently GOD'S promises were not to be depended on. 

I tried to lead Fred to self-examination to find if the fault 
was not really his own, but I was no match for Fred. 

One of our elderly ministers, John Peterson, came along, and 
I told him of my friend Fred's dilemma, and asked Rev. Peterson 
to go with me to see Fred, which he willingly did. 

Fred repeated his grievances truly and honestly, insisting that 
GOD hadn't dealt fairly with him. 

Rev. Peterson sat quiet for a while, and I expected a convinc- 
ing argument that would set Fred right. And a mighty argument 
it was, when at last he spoke. 

"Fred, God almighty is going to argue with you himself from 
heaven. You are going to meet with a very serious accident that 
shall barely spare your life. And it will happen very soon, too, 
in a day or two." 

That was all, not another word. 

The day following Fred went to Fremont, Nebraska, eighteen 
miles distant, with a load of grain. The lines were fastened on 
to a center cleat on the front endboard while unloading. Ready 



182 UNCLE SAAl— THE TEACHER AND 

to take hold of his Hnes he found that one of them had slipped 
down onto the whiff letrees. Bending over to pick vip that line, 
his foot slipped, and he fell headlong between the horses which 
became frightened and started off on a gallop. Some way Fred 
got his arm around the tongue, and thus he was dragged under 
the wagon between the heels of his galloping team through the 
streets in Fremont. The team was finally stopped, and Fred 
crawled out, shivering but not much hurt. 

Now, Fred was a different man, for GOD had spoken to him. 
He had also found out the cause of his trouble. And he was quick 
to tell me about it, too. Yes, Fred had become the master, the 
god, and GOD was made his servant. Fred was the lord who com- 
manded, and God the servant under obligation to obey. Fred was 
a great inventor, he was going to make lots of money and be z 
rich, very rich and an honored man. 

On his way home from Fremont all became clear to him, and 
the best of all was that Fred acknowledged his sin, humbled him- 
self and became a meek and devoted disciple of the LORD. 

Notice here the inspiration foretelling the accident as pre- 
dicted and the results. 

3. A family in a settlement called Fremont, Iowa, south of 
Red Oak and near Essex, had several sons and only one daughter. 
The parents and daughter were devoted Christians, but the sons 
were very wicked and hateful. They could not be induced to 
remain in the house during family worship, never went along to 
church, but attended dances and all kinds of worldly amusements. 
Father, mother, sister and Christian friends continued in prayer 
for these wicked boys. 

It came to pass that the oldest son broke his leg. The doctor 
set it, but in a few days it became very painful. The doctor was 
sent for. On examination it was found that mortification had sec 
in. His body had been poisoned by excessive use of tobacco. The 
only thing to do to save his life was amputation of the affected 
member. The doctor would come back the next morning with 
his instruments for the operation. 

The family gathered in an adjoining room for prayer. But 
now the son called upon that dispised old mother to kneel by his 
bed and to pray for him. Father and sister united, and the fore 
part of the night was used in prayer for the son and in exhorting 
him to give himself to Christ. 

Left alone for a while, he was heard sighing and praying him- 
self, and finally he burst into weeping. Returning to his room, 
he now confessed his "cussedness," as he termed it, and asked 
father, mother and sister to forgive him. Another season of 
prayer and weeping. for joy continued until between two and 
three o'clock in the morning, when suddenly the young man 
shouted, 'T am saved ! My sins are forgiven. Father, mother, your 
prodigal son has returned home to stay. If I am ever able to 
walk again I shall follow you to your meetings, and try to cheer 
you for all the sorrow and shame I brought you." 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 183 

In the midst of rejoicing, the ever sensitive and mindful mother 
thought of the morning, the doctor and the amputation, so she 
asked if his leg hurt much. 

"My leg, I had forgotten all about my leg. Why, I feel no 
pain at all. It's all gone, mother." 

The family retired for a few hours' rest. The young man also 
fell into a sweet sleep, having had no rest for several nights. 

The doctor with an assistant came early to perform the oper- 
ation. On examination it was found that the color of the skin 
had changed and the wound and bruises had a healthy appearance. 
And no pain. 

"Here is evidence of a miracle, something very unusual," said 
the doctor. He was then told the happenings during the night. 

"That accounts for it, then," he said, repacking his instruments 
and congratulating the young man and the family for the unusual 
and most extraordinary results. 

The healing of wounds and bruises progressed rapidly. And 
thereafter he not only remained with the family dviring worship 
but he participated. And you would hear him thank GOD for 
the broken leg and the salvation of his soul. 

4. St. Augustine, the greatest of the Latin fathers of the 
church, was very wayward while a youth. His mother Monica 
continued in prayer for him, but it seemed that the more she 
prayed and wept, the more wicked became her beloved son, until 
she was almost ready to falter. She then spoke to the bishop 
about her wicked son. The bishop exhorted her to persevere, 
saying: "It is impossible that a son of so many prayers and tears 
can go lost." Young Augustine encountered hardship and was 
converted, and became a great preacher, teacher and author. 

Let us pray without ceasing for our children, until we have 
them all saved by our side in heaven. When I was young, then 1 
prayed first for myself and at random for others and for the con- 
version of sovils in general. I got married and prayed for myself 
and wife, and for missions in general, remembering also the sick 
and need}-. We were blessed with children and later with grand- 
children, so now more time is required for prayers, and the inter- 
est and magnitude have increased many, many fold, for the salva- 
tion of all our children, grandchildren and their children all along 
the line until Jesus comes. We can't afford to miss a single one. 

A Test Case. 

Forty-two years ago, at the time that the author entered the 
ministry, Rev. J. Peterson, then pastor at Des Moines, Iowa, 
related the following incident which happened in his parish : 

A family consisted of husband, wife and a daughter about 18 
years old. The man was an infidel ; the wife a devoted Christian. 
The man enjoyed reading Ingersoll's "Mistakes of Moses," 
Thomas Paine's works and other infidel publications, while the 
mother and the daughter read the Bible and religious literature. 
On Sundays the man went to his club of "free thinkers," as thev 



184 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

were called, while the wife and daughter went to Sunday school 
and attended church worship. 

A bad cough. What's the matter with Emma? Can't the 
doctor stop it? The doctor did try to stop it, but it wouldn't 
stop. Emma grew thinner and weaker. One afternoon a severe 
continuous coughing caused hemorrhage of the lungs. 

The doctor was sent for hastily. After examination, he called 
the mother into another room for consultation. Returning to the 
sick-room, the daughter noticed tears rolling down her mother's 
cheeks. This suggested that the doctor had said something 
serious, and Emma wanted to know what. The mother hesitated, 
her tears flowing more freely, but Emma insisted on knowing 
what was the matter. 

Dear Jesus May Call for My Darling Tomorrow. 

The truth had to be told. The mother knelt by the bed and 
in broken sentences said: "You cannot possibly live more than 
two days, and it is most likely that dear Jesus will call for m> 
darling tomorrow about the time your lung-bleeding started 
to-day. And then the two, weeping, mingled their tears togeth'-r 
for a while. 

No ; not the tears of dispair ; for Emma was prepared. They 
would meet again on that beautiful shore. Happily, Emma by 
the influence and prayers of a godly and devoted mother, had sur- 
rendered to the blessed Redeemer, and had the assurance that 
her name was duly recorded in the Lambs Book of Life. Death 
had already been conquered. She had passed from death unto 
life. She had already appeared before the judgment seat of C^iod. 
there acknowledged and confessed her sins, the sentence of PAR- 
DON had been announced, and she had received her passports 
sealed with the assurance and testimony of the Holy Spirit. 

Therefore, this moment was the most sacred and triumphant 
in her life. She experienced the sweetest joy and indescribal)lc 
happiness, such as is known only by saints and angels. "I shall 
be with Jesus to-morrow! O, I shall be with Jesus to-morrow! 
O mamma, dear, think of it, I shall be with Jesus to-morrcnv," she 
exclaimed repeatedly. And then in feeble voice she thanked her 
mother for what she had been to her. 

A knock at the door separated mother and daughter for a 
moment. It was a kind neighbor who wished to inquire about 
Emma's condition. Just a look and a word of encouragement and 
a promise to return in the evening. 

"Papa, papa, papa !" "No, papa hasn't come home yet. 
darling." "I want to see papa." "Yes, darling, as soon as he 
comes home. Pll tell him." 

Alone With Teasing, Mocking Husband. 

This call for papa brought an entirely different picture to the 
mind and different feelings to the heart of the mother and wife. 
A moment ago she wept tears of joy in the Igving embrace of the 
blessed Savior. The assurance of meeting overshadowed the 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 185 

scene of parting. But now what? "O that God would grant that 
I may follow Emma," she sighed. "How shall I endure the teas- 
ing and mocking of my blasphemous husband in my loneliness?" 

And yet, she felt that she ought not to complain for her hus- 
band did not forbid her to attend meetings at her church. She 
would pray more fervently for the conversion of him than ever 
before ; and she went at it right away. Then she again thought 
of Emma, so she went to her and asked her to pray for unhappy 
papa before she left. There and then the two joined in prayer 
for father. After the season of prayer, in which the angels of 
heaven mingled with their amen, and which was heard and con- 
sidered in heaven, Emma whispered : 

"Mother, darling mother, I can't leave you till 1 kncnv that papa 
is saved." 

The door is opened and someone enters without knocking. 
That must be father. Mother hastens to meet him in the hall. 
The sad news was told. 

"Emma wants to see you. She is getting weaker every min- 
ute, so you want to wash and dress as quickly as possible." He 
had not to be told twice, for his loved his daughter dearly. 

The Crisis and the Victory. 

Father and mother entered the room very quietly. Both 
stood there by the bed watching, listening to the heavy breathing 
and the rustling sound, the mother's tears flowing freely, the 
father pale, rigid, like a marble statute. Presently, Emma opened 
her eyes, and looking at her parents for a little while lifted her 
hand and pointed to a chair and said : "Papa, dear, sit down." The 
mother turned the chair so that the father should face his daugh- 
ter. Then gathering all her strength, she said : 

"Papa, the doctor says that I have only a day or two to be 
with you, to live — I must die, maybe to-night, maybe to-morrow. 
Now, mama believes and says that Jesus and holy angels will come 
and take me to heaven. But you say that there is no heaven and 
no hell — papa, I am going to die, and I must know right now, who 
is right, you or mama." 

The poor infidel father was thunderstruck. His whole body 
was shaking, his lips quivered, his heart felt like a stone. 

"Papa, tell me — I am dying — I must know this very minute." 

The mother stood behind the chair and stepping forward to 
his side, bent forward, her arm around her husband's neck and 
looking him in the face, pleaded : 

"Can you let our beloved child pass away without giving an 
answer to her last question?" 

"Your mother is right, believe as she does," he stammered, 
hardly able to speak. 

"Then you are wrong, — papa — If mama and I go — to — heaven 
— you — go to he — 11 — Never — never — meet me — any more." 

Gathering her strength for a last effort, she said: "Mama and 
I meet in heaven — you — go to — hell. Never never — meet — " 



186 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Her strength was exhausted. A few more words spoken could 
not be understood. 

The mother sank down unto the side of the bed. Twice Emma 
opened her eyes but recognized no one, and the tender mother's 
anxious inquiries brought no answer. 

Up to this point this infidel father and husband had shed no 
tears but the quivering of his lips, the expression of his face, the 
nervous movement of his right hand, as though he was trying to 
grasp something, evidenced his intense mental suffering. Neither 
could he leave the bedside of his dying child. 

Suddenly, as if struck by lightning, he rolled off his chair and 
in greatest agony and despair cried, "God!" and after a pause said: 
"Wife pray for me !" 

Curtain down ! What happened in that house, in that sick- 
room, by the side of that dying daughter, only angels may record. 
But learning that Emma's last prayer, as they thought, was for 
the salvation of her wicked, infidel father, so melted that ice-cold 
heart that he wept like a child. And while the husband wept the 
tears of repentance, his wife wept the tears of rejoicing and 
thanksgiving. 

The father did not go to work the following day. Emma, 
though weak and mostly unconscious or unconcerned about every- 
thing about her, lingered until in the afternoon. The transfor- 
mation could be noticed. Several times she wore a smile, and her 
face had never presented such sweet appearance as now. 

"O that I had a chance, just one chance, to assure that sweet 
darhng child that her last prayer for wicked father has been heard 
and that he will keep mama company now to meet our darling in 
heaven," sighed the father. "And I want to have her forgiveness 
for the sorrow I have caused her by my wicked teasing and mock- 
ery — O, my God. just one chance would lift off a great burden." 

The prayer and privilege were granted. Emma opened her 
eyes and recognized father and mother and some friends who were 
present. The father rushed to her side and said : "Emma, darling, 
your prayers are heard ; your father will meet you in heaven. For- 
give me * * * " 

That was all he could say, for Emma stretched out her hands, 
looking upwards and said, "Jesus, blessed Jesus * * * Yes, 
I'm ready now "' ^ * " A few more words were uttered, but 
too indistinct to be understood. 

Both hands stretched upwards as in an attempt to embrace 
some one, a long breath, a few short faint breaths, hardly per- 
ceptible, and * * * 

Yes, she left with the assurance that her prayers were answered 
and that dear papa will meet her in heaven. 

Who was right? Which side is the safer to be on in the hour 
of death? On which side would we rather have our dear soldier 
boys as they descend into the trenches ? Which braces up and 
infuses courage to meet the enemy and face death in the highest 
degree, this mother's religion and church or the father's infidel- 
ity and his club? 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 187 

CHAPTER XXV. 

Sennacherib's Message — Hezekiah's Prayer. 
Rabshakeh's Insolence. 
185,000 Slain in a Night. 

Invasion of Judah. Now in the fourteenth year of King Heze- 
kiah did Sennacherib, King- of Assyria, come up against all the 
fenced cities of Judah, and took them. 

"And the king of Assyria sent Tartan and Rasaris and Rab- 
shaken from Lachish to King Hezekiah with a great host against 
Jerusalem. And they went up and came to Jerusalem. 

"And when they called to the king, there came out to theni 
Eliakim, and Shebna the scribe, and Joah * * * 

"And Rab-shakeh said unto them : Speak ye now to the king 
Hezekiah : Thus saith the great King, the King of Assyria : What 
confidence is this, wherein thou trustest? 

"Thou sayest (but they are but vain words) : I have counsel 
and strength for the war. 

"Now. on whom doest thou trust, that thou rebellest against 
me? * * * 

"But if ye say unto me: We trust in the Lord * * * ^,-,^ i 
now come up without the Lord against this place ? 

"The Lord said unto me : Go up against this land and destroy 
it. 

Rabshakeh's Further Insolence. 

"Hear the words of the great king, the king of Assyria : 
"Let not Hezekiah deceive you : for he shall not be able to 
deliver you out of his hands : 

"Neither let Hezekiah MAKE YOU TRUST in the LORD, say- 
ing: THE LORD will surely deliver us: This city shall not be de- 
livered in the hand of the king of Assyria. 

"Hearken not to Hezekiah : for thus saith the King of Assyria, 
make an agreement with me by a present, and come out to me : 
and eat ye every man of his own vine, and every man of his own 
fig-tree, and drink ye every one the waters of his own cistern 
* * * 

"Hearken not to Hezekiah, when he persuadeth you saying : 
THE LORD WILL DELIVER US. Hath any of the gods of the 
nations delivered at all his land out of the hand of the King of 
Assyria? 

"Who are among all the gods of the countries, that have de- 
livered their country out of mine hands, that the Lord should 
deliver Jerusalem out of mine hands? * * * 

"Then came Eliakim and Shebna the scribe, and Joah, * * * 
to Hezekiah with their clothes rent, and told him the words of 
Rab-shakeh." 

Hezekiah's Message to Isaiah. 

"And it came to pass, when the king Hezekiah heard it, that 



188 



rNCI.E SAM— THE TEACHER AND 





I^MiSpr;:li 


^P^ 


P 


i^s 


::iii||ii 




^^^^B 


^^pj^y k 


^* 


'^^^^^ 


#''^^^^Hi 


liBI 


w 




u 


fc^ 


1 


msm 


i^^ttftiili 


1^ ' 


M 


p 


1 


k3N 


m 


^^^ tBBSlK lH^^'Kafc*^ \a 






1 


1 


m 


^mI 


.1 

i 







% -t 


^^^^Hrl^'^ 


^£^ 


J^l 




""11 mi I" 


Sgl 




jp 


H 


» 



"Then the angel of the LORD went forth, and smote in the camp of 
the Assyrians a hundred and four score and five thousand; and when 
they arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses." — 
Isaiah, Zl :36. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 189 

he rent his clothes, and covered himself with sackcloth, and went 
into the house of the Lord. 

"And he sent Eliakim and Shebna, the scribe, and the elders of 
the priests, covered with sack-cloth, to Isaiah, the prophet. 

"And they said unto him ; * * * This day is a day of trou- 
ble, and of rebuke, and of blasphemy : for the children are come 
to the birth, and there is not strength to bring forth. 

"It may be the Lord, thy God, will hear all the words of Rab- 
shakeh, whom the king of Assvria his master hath sent to RE- 
PROACH THE LIVING god'; and will REPROVE the words 
which the Lord, thy God hath HEARD, wherefore LIFT UP 
THY PRAYER for the remnant that is left. 

"So the servants of the King Hezekiah came to Isaiah." 

Isaiah's Answer. 

"And Isaiah said unto them : Thus shall ye say to your master : 
Thus saith the Lord : Be not afraid of the words which thou hast 
heard, wherewith the servants of the king of Assyria have 
blasphemed me. 

"Behold, I will send a BLAST upon him, and he shall hear a 
rumour, and return to his own land ; and I will cause him to fall 
by sword in his own land." 

Sennacherib Defies the God of Hezekiah — Retaliation. 

"So Rab-shakeh returned, and found the King of Assyria war- 
ring against Libnah ; * * * and when he heard it he sent 
messengers to Hezekiah, saying; * * * 

"Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah, King of Judah, saying: Let 
not thy God, in whom thou trustest, deceive thee, saying: Jerusa- 
lem shall not be given into the hand of the King of Assyria. 

"Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done 
to all lands, by destroying them utterly ; and shalt thou be deliv- 
ered? 

"Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my 
fathers have destroyed, as Gosan, and Haran, and Rezeph, and the 
children of Eden which were in Telassar. 

"Where is the king of Hamath, and the king of Arphad, and 
the king of the city of Sepharvaim. Hena, and Ivah? 

Hezekiah's Prayer. 

"And Hezekiah received the letter from the hand of the mes- 
sengers, and read it : and Hezekiah went up into the House of the 
Lord, and spread it before the Lord. 

"And Hezekiah PRAYED before the Lord, saying, 

"O Lord God of Israel, that dwellest between the cherubims. 
Thou art the God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the 
earth. 

"Lord, bow down thine ear, and hear. 

"Open, Lord, thine eyes, and see : and hear the words of Sen- 
nacherib, which hath sent him to REPROACH THE LIVING 
GOD . 



190 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"Of a truth, Lord, the kings of Assyria have destroyed the 
nations, and the land, 

"And have cast their gods into the fire : for they were no gods 
but the work of men's hands, wood and stone ; therefore they 
have destroyed them. 

"Now, therefore, O Lord OUR GOD, I beseech THEE, save 
THOU US from his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth mav 
know that THOU art the LORD GOD, even THOU ONLY." 

Jehovah's Answ^er. 

"Then Isaiah sent to Hezekiah, saying: thus saith the LORD 
GOD of Israel, that which thou hast prayed to me against Sen- 
nacherib, king of Assyria, have I heard. 

"This is the word that the Lord hath spoken concerning him ; 
the virgin, the daughter of Zion, hath despised thee, and laughed 
thee to scorn ; the daughter of Jerusalem hath shaken her head at 
thee. "Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed? And 
against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thine 
eyes on high? even against the Holy One of Israel. 

"By thy servants thou hast reproached the Lord, and hast said : 
By the multitudes of my chariots I am come to the height of the 
mountains, to the sides of Lebanon ; and I will cut down the tall 
cedars thereof, and the choice fir-trees thereof : and I will enter 
into the heights of his borders, and into the forests of his Carmel 
* * * 

"Because thy rage against me, and thy tumult, is come up into 
mine ears, therefore I will put MY HOOK into thy nose, and my 
bridle in thy lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which 
thou earnest * * * 

"For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and they that 
escape out of mount Zion : the zeal of the Lord of hosts shall do 
this * * * 

For I will DEFEND this city to save it, for MINE OWN 
SAKE, and for my servant David's sake." 

The Assyrian Army Destroyed. 

"Then the angel of the Lord went forth and smote in the camp 
of the Assyrians an hundred and eighty-five thousand : and when 
they arose in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses." 

Death of Sennacherib. The Assyrian king returned and dwelt 
at Nineveh. "And it came to pass, as he was worshipping in the 
house of Nisroch, his god, that two of his sons murdered him with 
a sword, and escaped into the land of Armenia." 

Thus ended the career and the life of this blaspheming and 
boasting king of Assyria. 

But the PRAYING and TRUSTING king of Judah was saved, 
and with him his city and his people. 

"The battle is the Lord's/' said David, when he met Goliath. 

And here the Lord effectively demonstrates the truth of 
David's contention. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 191 

The Angel of the Lord went out, and smote, 

In the camp of the Assyrians, 

One hundred and eighty-five thousand soldiers, annihilating 
the entire army of the Assyrians. 

Now we notice the conduct and attitude of the messengers 
sent by the king to meet Rab-shakeh, and of Hezekiah upon hear- 
ing the message : 

1. The messengers returned to report with rent clothes. 

2. Hearing the message, the king rent his clothes. 

3. They covered themselves with sackcloth, both king, pre- 
lates and priests. 

Did they amuse themselves by attending theaters and picture 
shows ? No, no, no. Indeed, no. 

Did they amuse themselves by attending baseball games, races, 
excursions, and picnics on Sundays, desecrating the Sabbath Day, 
and trespassing God's Commandments? 

No, no, NO! Indeed, not. 
If they had persisted in these things, God would have delivered 
them into the hands of the Assyrians, as he did with Samaria, 
and the ten tribes, the entire north kingdom eight or ten years 
previously. 

Then, what did they do? 

They went to the prophet of the Lord broken hearted and in 
a contrite spirit, and asked his intercession. 

And Isaiah, the prophet interceded, prayed for them, and they 
received an answer directly from God. 

What else did they do? 

Dressed in sackcloth, and in a contrite spirit, they went into 
the house of the Lord, right into the Temple, and Hezekiah, the 
king and natural leader, spread the letter before the Lord in the 
Temple, and prayed, asking God to see and to hear the boasting, 
blasphemous words, written and uttered by the Assyrian king. 

In Hezekiah's prayer, we notice : 
1. Devotion and adoration, an acknowledgment that the God 
of Israel is the only God, the creator of heaven and earth. 

2. That the Assyrian king had subdued other nations, because 
they did not know, did not acknowledge, did not worship, did not 
adore the Lord Jehovah, the God of Israel, the true and living 
God, therefore they had no advantage, but here were face to face, 
weapon matching weapon, heathen meeting heathen — no super- 
natural meddling, guidance, force on either side. Hezekiah, an 
old dispensation Christian, knew this, and he appreciated this. 

3. That Hezekiah appeals to God's honor and assiduity. "O 
Lord our God, I beseech thee, save thou us of his hand, 

"That all kingdoms on the earth may know that THOU art 
the LORD GOD, even Thou only — no one else but thee, and no 
one else beside thee. 

There is a special force in this kind of prayer. It appeals to 
the majesty of God, to the promises and assurances of God, and to 
the rectitude and honor of God. 



192 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Prevailing Prayer — Consecration. 

"Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin — ; and if not, blot me, 
I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written." Moses. 
Ex. 32:33. 

"I say in truth, in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing 
me witness in the Holy Ghost. 

"That I have great sorrow and unceasing pain in my heart, 

"For I could wish that I myself were accursed from Christ for 
my brethren's sake, my kinsmen according to the flesh." Paul. 
Rom. 9:1-3. 

We notice here, in these prominent leaders of (jod's people, an 
unconditional surrender to God — Consecration : a sanctified, sub- 
ordinate, susceptible, subtle mind and disposition, the essence of 
the NEW LIFE, begotton and born from above, by the Word of 
God through the Holy Ghost, nurtured and disciplined by the Holy 
Spirit in the fear and love of God. 

Fear of God to do anything to offend God, to displease God, 
to do anything to dishonor God, to be an obstacle in the way for 
the promotion, development, and the coming of the Kingdom of 
God ; to be a stumbling block in the way of others ; or to be negli- 
gent and careless — sins of omission — in the charges submitted and 
the obligations entailed. 

Fear of God's wrath and punishment in hell? 

No. NO, NO! Does a good obedient child fear its father's 
wrath and punishment? No; but it fears to displease the loving- 
father. It fears to see a veil of gloom on his face, or to hear a 
sorrowful sigh from his heart. 

Here comes the king with his queen and children. Is the 
queen afraid of her husband the king? No. The royal children, 
are they afraid? Do they fear their royal father, the king? No. 
See the older ones lean against him and that little one hang on 
his neck kissing him! Does that indicate fear? What does it 
indicate? It indicates submission, confidence, intimacy, LOVE. 
Hear the cannon thunder, and see his life-guard in uniforms, 
armed with swords and guns ; does that scare the queen and the 
royal children? No, for they look upon this as their protection, 
arranged and equipped for their safety. Over yonder see a large 
assembly of loyal citizens waving flags, shouting and hurrahing 
a welcome to their king and his family. Are they afraid? No. 
They are loyal, law-abiding citizens and love their king and are 
being loved by him. But look over there to the left ! Another 
assembly of men. But they don't wave flags. They don't shout 
a welcome to the king? See the guard with pointed bayonets 
and drawn swords around them. See an expression of contempt 
or dismay in their faces. What's the matter? These are rebels. 
They have rebelled against the king and their government. Do 
these fear the king? Yes. Do they fear to displease or to 
offend the king? No. The_n what? They fear his wrath, his 
righteousness in law-enforcement, his power and determination 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 193 

to mete out punishment. See— they are ashamed to look at him. 
See— they blush when the king looks at them. Behold, a differ- 
ence! Behold, the difference in effect the king's look has on his 
queen, his children, his loyal subjects — respect, homage, rever- 
ence love. His look on the rebels on the other hand— shame, 
contempt, dismay, despair. 

In this find a picture of the condition between a true and loyal 
servant of God and all true children of God, and the world, the 
unconverted, the carnally minded. Differentiation in appear- 
ances makes no difference, for a corpse is a corpse whether 
shrouded in elegant costly garment, and placed in a silvery or 
golden casket, or wrapped in the simplest fabric, or having none 
at all. There is no difference ; either for or against, with or apart, 
gathering or dispersing, on the straight narrow road to heaven' 
or on the broad way to hell. * * *But we return to our text! 

The love of God. Herein is Love not that we loved God, but 
that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our 
sins. John. 

"Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his 
life for his friends." — Jesus. 

Love to God, so that we are willing to give ourselves and our 
lives for God, for home and for our beloved country. Then we do 
not dread the sacrifices or evade responsibilities or shirk our 
duties, but we do it willingly, cheerfully and bounteously. 

Fear and Love. These are the requisities. Fear that I would 
not. Love that I will. Fear that I would not be a thing, think 
of a thing, say a thing, do a thing that would displease my God 
or my friend or friends. Love that my being, my thoughts, the 
expression of my countenance, my words, my doings at all times 
and in all respects shall be pleasing to my God and to my friends. 

Yes, this is the REQUISITE, this is the state of min^ and dis- 
position ; and this requisite, this mind and disposition is a con- 
dition, and qualification for prayers in spirit and in truth, su 
approaching the God of heaven in supplication and prayer that 
can and shall be answered. 

Hezekiah Measured up to these Conditions and Qualifications, 
therefore his prayers were heard and Jerusalem and his people 
saved from the overwhelming power of the Assyrians. 

God's Certificate of Merit. "Twenty and five years old was 
Hezekiah when he began to reign ; and he reigned twenty and 
nine years in Jerusalem. His Mother's name was Abi, daughter 
of Zachariah. 

"And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, 
according to all that David his father did." 

Reformation. 

"He removed the high places, and brake the images, and cut 
down the groves, and brake in pieces the brazen serpent." 
2 Kings 18:1-7. 



194 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"He in the first year of his reign, in the first month, opened the 
doors of the house of the Lord, and repaired them. 

"And he brought in the priests and the Levites, and gathered 
them together in the east street, and said unto them : 'Hear me, 
ve Levites, sanctify yourselves and SANCTIFY THE HOUSE 
OF THE LORD GOD of your fathers, and carry forth the filth- 
iness out of the holy place.' " 

Sins of the Fathers. 

"For our Fathers have trespassed, and done that which was 
evil in the eyes of the Lord our God, and have forsaken Him, and 
have turned away their faces from the habitation of the Lord, and 
turned their backs. 

Note— This is the condition in all civilized countries and among all the nominal 
Christians to-day or was before this war. Of this we have evidence and have heard 
complaints. Sunday papers, novels, moving picture shows, theaters, baseball games, 
Sunday picnics and excursions— everything exciting, sensual, funny — have attracted the 
people, and distracted from the house of God. Is it to be expected that God will tolerate 
such contempt for his Saliljath and his houses of worship? If this thing were to con- 
tinue satan would eventually claim the whole human family, and cheat Jesus Christ 
of his reward for His suffering and death to save it; it would people hell instead of 
heaven; it would prove the weakness of God and the power of the devil; it would deride 
and scorn the living God, arid crown the devil lord of all, and elevate hell. 

Also they have shut up the doors of the porch, and have put 
out the lamps, and have NOT burned the incense, NOR offered 
Burnt-Offerings in the HOLY PLACE unto the GOD of Israel. 

Note — This hits the church, and especially the ministry. And this is Germany's 
greatest, and vilest, and furthest reaching sin. German philosophy and German higher 
criticism have contaminated Christendom by undermining faith in the Bible as the 
divinely inspired word of God. "Incense" here has reference to prayer and praise, and 
the "burnt-offerings" have reference to the atoning sacrifice of Jesus upon the cross 
on Calvary. Denying the divinity of Jesus is to deny the atonement, and to deny or 
even to question the inspiration of the Bible is to deny its authority as a standard, 
containing the revelation of the will of God, His ordinances. His precepts. His judg- 
ments and His promises and His rewards. The confession and perception of a God and 
Jesus Christ as a model, a beautiful example, an ideal man, is merely a sham, a shadow 
without personality, a husk without kernel, a deceptive mirage in the desert, a mis- 
leading ignis fatuus in darkness. 

The results of this the German "KULTUR" are now in evidence world over in the 
intrigues, atrocities and cruel treatment of innocent girls and women and the remorse- 
less mutilation even of innocent, lovely little children. — Back to the Holv Bible, acknowl- 
lege its holy pages as the WORD of GOD, preach the Gosp'^1 as Peter, Jolin, Paul, 
Augustinus, and Dr. Martin Luther did, is the only remedy. . 

"Therefore the wrath of the Lord was upon Judah and Jeru- 
salem, and He hath delivered them to trouble, to astonishment, 
and to hissing, as ye see with your eyes." 

Note— Notice here the words* "and he hath delivered them to troulile." That's all 
the Lord needs to do; just to DELIVER them, to withdraw His restraining, protecting 
hand, that dams the flood of viciousness and criminal propensities, and evil influences, 
and Satanic, diabolical, hellish powers, the pent up evil forces will and do roll forth to 
destroy everything in their way. God delivers bv witlv'rawing His protecting hand, 
when an individual, a community, a state or a notion forsr-k^s God, disregards His com- 
mandments, desecrates His Sabliath. Can anyone reasonably expect God's protection 
and blessings, when we openly rebel against Him? 

"For, lo, our fathers have fallen by the sword, and our sons 
and our daughter and our wives are in captivity for this." 

Note — Ahaz, the father of Hezekiah, a miserable weakling, tried to please the peo- 
ple, and walked in the ways of the kings of Israel, the northern kingdom, and neglected 
the temple of God's worship, as ordained by Moses. Wherefore the Lord, his God 
delivered him in to the hands of the king of Syria; and they smote him, and carried 
away a great multitude of them, captives, and lirought them to Damascus. And he 
was also delivered into the hand of the king of Israel. For Pekah, the son of Remaliah 
slew in Tudah one hvmdred and twenty thousand in one day, which were all valiant 
men; BECAUSE THEY HAD FORSAKEN THE LORD GOD OF THEIR FATHERS 



I 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 195 

;»,;„■ '\"'^ '^^ children of Israel carried away captive of their brethern two hundred 
thousand women sons and daughters, and took also away much spoil from them and 
brought the spo.1 to Samana (The captives were shortly returned by the intercession 
of a prophet, Obed). Even the Edomites and the old arch enemy of Israel, the Philis 
.nes harrassed the poor God-forsaking Jews at this time, because they had forsaken 
the Lord God of their fathers.-O what a calamity to any individual, any community 
any state or any nation, when God has delivered. Are we awake to con^^us of 
similar conditions and circumstances in this world war' <'«'""= i". conscious ol 

What does It signify that in a late census in France eight millions registered as 
hiv^.^h ■ ^ rr'"'"^'*^'*^?"'^" -u" P"-^""' M. Briand, said a few years Lgo:''wl 
«f.ln,. t\ "^ -'?"' '^^"'/ ^'°"' ^^^ ^'■'"y- ^^^ "^^y- the schools, the hospitals, the 
asylum., the orphanages but we must banish Him from the state also." That's the 
hirh°"heHe^ ^h^""" ^.f ."^^^n delivered. That's the reason women with naked breasts. 
hl^Jl ^^i/°^ ^''^ dresses, and attending to toilet, fashions and preventives, now 

A„H tlf'^''"f'LT*'^^'t"^'.^''."^ ^^^ P'°^' 'he pruning knife and the sycle." 
h.r,T^ h,l h wicked king Ahaz died, and it was well that he did, so he could do no more 
harm, but he was buried in disgrace, not being allowed in the sepulchres of the kings 
of Israel, nor will he be found among Abraham, Joseph. Moses, and David in Paradise 

"Now it is in my heart to make a covenant with the Lord God 
ot Israel, that his fierce wrath may turn away from us. 

My sons, be not now neghgent ; for the Lord hath chosen you 
to stand before him, to serve him, and that ye should minister 
unto him, and burn incense." 

I Note— This charge concerned the priests and the Levites, representing the spiritual 
leadership and ministry of the church; and this is the charge of the HEAD of the 
church, Jesus Christ, to all prelates, bishops, ministers and deacons of the church 
to-day. in particular and to the entire church membership, in general Observe this 
nnLc^f ,-^^' ^e^glo'-'O"^ results. The priest and the Levites went to work at once 
and sanclhfid* it^^'^S^n ^'^'".l ^"^ question, restored the temple, the iTouse of Go^ 
and sanctilied it Shall we the ministers of the new dispensation, stand ashamed by 
the ministers of the old dispensation? Shall Sodom and Gomorrah, which onTy had 
one Lot among them shame Capernaum, who had both Jesus Christ and his d Liolea 
within Its embrace, and had the power of God exhibited, as in no o her place in Israd' 
There is something terrible in store for recreant ministers and Christians 

"Then they (priests and Levites) went to Hezekiah, the king 
and said: "We have cleansed all the house of the Lord, and the 
altar of burnt-offering, with all the vessels thereof, and the shew- 
bread table, with all the vessels thereof. 

o ,u°^''^u whole-souled cheerful report, for the things reported have been done in 
a thorough manner in all earnestness. ^ f ^ "dvc ucen aone in 

Moreover, all the vessels, which king Ahaz in his reign did 
cast a\yay m his trangression, have we prepared and sanctified, 
and, behold, they are before the altar of the Lord. 

Note— This IS the exhilarating, the triumphant portion of this most laudable rennrt 
For not only were the things neglected cleansed and put in order burthingsd^ese 
'^'^i'.''\Z''jZ%:l'I the^transgression of predecessor had been diligenHy seaXd foV. 



The Temple-Worship Restored. 

rAl^°^u~^°^: the preliminary work being done, the proper worship of God 
rder but not until then. For as long as there is the least taint of doubt re; 




u iu -^ t_- , , ... <=- ^ ■" the body, according to what he hath done 

vvhether it be good or bad" (2 Cor. 5:10)-so long as there remains a vestige of doubt 
respecting these essentials in worship, we are utterly unfit to approach God in wor- 
ship for we have not the confidence in Him, we are unqualified, unprepared and un- 
worthy, and incapable to perform ministerial duties prcparea ana un 
Jesus said: "Not every one that saith unto me: Lord, Lord, shall enter the kinir- 
dom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of My Father which is in heaven 
,„^ uJ '^'" ^""^ *° """ "] *^,''t "^^y- Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in thy name 
^"1,^y.*';y "^1"^ ."^t out dev.Is, and by thy name do many mighty works? 

And then I will profess unto them: I never knew you; depart from me ve that 
work ini(|uity." Matthew 7:21-23. ' ^ 

rJcl,^^ •?r^'"'i"-' ^^%:^^ willing and ready for the closest self-examination. To be 
concern ' ' ^^'^lent and acceptable to God in our service-is that our greatest 



196 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"Then Hezekiah, the king, rose early, and gathered the rulers 
of the city, and went up to the house of the Lord. 

"And they brought seven bullocks, and seven rams, and seven 
lambs, and seven he goats, for a sin-offering for the kingdom, and 
for the sanctuary, and for Judah. And he commanded the priests, 
the sons of Aaron, to offer them on the altar of the Lord." 

Note — Here we notice three classes of numerals: The seven, the three, and the one; 
seven, three times— the bullocks, the rams and the lambs; these belong together as 
a sin-offering. Then the seven goats, once, belonging to another class — that of atone- - 
ment and reconciliation. The prophet, Isaiah, being the guiding light at this time, 
and we know that Hezekiah, the king, was devoted to him, and sought and followed 
his counsel, this arrangement, and the numljers, were probably suggested by him, and 
explained by the priests to make the occasion the niore impressive. 

(1) Seven days one week; seven years, a prophetic week; seven times seven years, 
and the year following, the year of JUBILEE; six days work, and the seventh the 
Sabbath; six days creation, and the seventh God's rest day, and therefore set apart, 
dedicated and consecrated as rest day for the human race; six thousand years dur- 
ation for the establishment and development of the church of God upon the earth, out 
of which citizens for God's kingdom to come are now selected and prepared (select draft 
and training). "For the perfecting of the saints, unto the work of ministering, unto 
the building up of the body of Christ," and the seventh thousand of years the mil- 
lenium ; the seven stars; the seven heavens, etc. 

(2) THREE, a Cardinal number: the Orion three stars; in the God-Head, three 
persons; three patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; three commandments on the 
first of the two tables of testimony given Moses by God on his descent from the 
mountain; a human being consisting of spirit, soul and body: "And the very God of 
peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be 
preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ." 1 Thess. 5:23. 

"So they killed the bullocks, and the priests received the blood, 
and sprinkled it on the altar ; likewise, when they had killed the 
rams, they sprinkled the blood upon the altar; they killed also the 
lambs, and they sprinkled the blood upon the altar. 

"And they brought forth the he goats for the sin-offering 
before the king and the congregation ; and they laid their l^nnds 
upon them ; and the priests killed them, and thev made RECON- 
CILIATION WITH THEIR BLOOD UPON TllE ALTAR. TO 
MAKE AN ATONEMENT FOR ISRAEL: 

"For the king commanded that the burnt-offering and the 
sin-offering should be made for ALL ISRAEL. 

"And when the burnt-offering began the song of the Lord 
began also with the trumpets and with instru.mcutj ordai.ied by 
David, king of Israel. 

"And all the congregation worshipped, and the singers sang, 
and the trumpeter sounded; and all this continued until the Inirnt- 
offering was finished. 

"And when they had made an end of offering, the king and all 
that were present with him bowed themselves and worshipped 
and Hezekiah answered and said: "Now A-e have consecrated 
yourselves unto the Lord, come near and bring sacrifices, and 
THANK-OFFERINGS into the house of the Lord. 

"And the congregation brought in sacrifices, and THANK- 
OFFERINGS ; AND AS MANY AS WERE OF A FREE HEARl 
BURNT-OFFERINGS. 

FINALITY 

"And Hezekiah rejoiced, and all the people, that God had pre 
pared the people : for the thing was done suddenly." 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 197 

A Secret Discovered. 

In this preparation, as above recorded and not noticed, we find : 

(1) The way opened to the mercy seat of God. For it is our 
sins and persistence in sin that obstructs this way, and our 
acknowledgment of our sins, confession and forgiveness and 
cleansmg in the blood of Christ that opens the way. This chancres 
our lives and our view of life. '^ 

(2) That we are enabled to "come Ijoldly unto the throne of 
grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time 
of need." Heb. 4:16. 

(3) Thus prepared, Hezekiah, the elders and the priests could 
BOLDLY approach the God of heaven in his temple, spread the 
letter of the Assyrian king before the Lord, and ask His help and 
dehverence out of the hands of their adversary. 

God's Mighty Warrior. 

And God sent an angel, which cut off all the mighty men of 
valor, and the leaders and the captains in the camp of the king of 
Assyria. 

That's all the Lord has to do : just to send one angel, and in one 
night there are one hundred eighty-five thousand Assyrian 
corpses in their camp. And the Assyrian king is shortly there- 
after killed by two of his sons in the'temple of his own god. 

Analogy and Application. 

History Repeats Itself. This world-war presents conditions 
and circumstances very similar to those in the days of Hezekiah. 
The Assyrians are now represented by the Turk. And as Pales- 
tine was an obstacle in the way for the Assyrians in their con- 
quest of Egypt, so was Belgium in the way for a conquest of 
France by the Germans ; and France was in^ the way for a con- 
quest of England, it is thought. 

Even Palestine, the j^romised land, the land of our Hezekiah, 
is involved largely, perhaps principally, even the most important, 
when the imbroglio has been disentangled, the riddle unravelled, 
respecting this wonderful world-war. 

For one result, indeed the greatest result, a result far over- 
shadowing, eclipsing all other results growing out of this war, 
will be the restoration of Palestine to the children of Abraham, 
and the absolute independence of the Jewish nation, as it was 
under David. 

It is a most cheering and hopeful thought, opportunity, yes 
privilege, to be a partner in the attainment of this result. 

And this thought should cheer our soldier boys to bend every 
bit of their energy to remove impediment, obstacles and obstruc- 
tions in the way, whether it be the Kaiser, the Turk, or anyone 
else. 

And this thought and assurance should be an impetus for all 
loyal citizens to make special sacrifices and to put forth extra- 
ordinary efforts for the restoration of Palestine, and the upbuild- 



198 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

ing and consecration of Jerusalem, the foundation of peace — the 
joy of the whole earth, and the CAPITAL of the UNION OF 
DEMOCRATIC NATIONS, and the CAPITAL CITY of the 
CHRIST, when He shall return to this earth and become the king 
of kings ; and the kings and rulers of the earth shall lay down 
their crowns and scepters at His feet, as a token of submission, 
loyalty and devotion. 

All Interested. 

Who would not have an interest in this great achievement, 
when Jesus comes? Great is the aim of establishing a world 
Democracy, but greater is the restoration of Palestine and Jeru- 
salem, and in doing the one thing, we accomplish the other ; for 
there can be no world peace without the absolute independence 
of Palestine as it was at the close of David's reign and the bright- 
est time of Solomon's reign, at the dedication of the finished tem- 
ple. 

How to Secure an Interest. 

The father and mother who sacrifice their son for the army in 
loyal faith and submission to God, secure an interest. The man 
who enlists, in loyal faith and submission to God, secures an 
interest. Members of the Red Cross, and all those supporting 
the Red Cross, doing it in loyal faith and submission to God and 
conforming to His will and ordinances, secure an interest. Members 
of the Young Men's Christian Association, and all those support- 
ing and working in cordial harmony with it for the protection, 
edification and temporal, moral and spiritual welfare of our 
soldier boys, and doing it in loyal faith and submission to God, 
secure an interest. Every one buying liberty bonds for the 
financial support of our government to prosecute this war, and 
doing it in loyal faith and submission to God, secures an interest. 
Little children who can do no more than to sacrifice some candy 
or a much appreciated and wished-for toy to save a few cents to 
buy some Thrift Stamps, secure an interest. The poor man, 
woman or domestic or maiden, who can not spare fifty dollars 
to buy a liberty bond, may spare a few dollars to invest in Thrift 
Stamps, and by doing this they secure an interest. 

The day will come when the possession of a liberty bond or 
a thrift stamp, commensurate with circumstances and ability, as 
a token of loyalty and good faith, will be of immeasurable value 
to the possessor, an honor, a gratification, a certificate of faith- 
ful performance, entitling the possessor to REWARD. 
DIVINE ACCLAMATION. 

"OH THAT MY PEOPLE HAD HEARKENED UNTO ME, 
AND ISRAEL HAD WALKED IN MY WAYS ! 

'T SHOULD SOON HAVE SUBDUED THEIR ENEMIES, 
and turned MY HAND against their adversaries. 

"The haters of the Lord should have submitted themselves 
unto HIM ; but their time should have endured for ever. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 199 

"He should have fed them also with the finest of the wheat. 
And with honey out of the rock should I have satisfied thee." 
Ps. 81 :13-16. 

Condition of Easy Victory — Our Part. 

(1) Hearken to the Lord: 

(2) Walk in the ways of the Lord. 

Condition of Easy Victory — The Lord's Part. 

(1) I should soon subdue their enemies; 

(2) I should soon turn my hand against their adversaries ; 

(3) The haters of the Lord should submit themselves to HIM. 

(4) He should have fed them also with the finest of wheat ; 

(5) He shall satisfy themwith honey out of the rock. 

The Old Way Is the New Way. 

(1) Discern the will of God: commission, omission, sin, 
iniquity. 

(2) Acknowledgment, repentence, broken heart, contrite spirit. 

(3) Confession, restitution, reconciliation. 

(4) Unconditional surrender to God, irrespective of conse- 
quences. 

(5) Accepting Jesus and His atonement as our personal Savior, 
forgiving our past sins, in the sight of God, justification, and 
washing our conscience, hearts, minds from the filth of sin, and 
in conversion by the Holy Spirit, a new life, new aims, new 
desires, new associations, new pleasures and joys, new faith, new 
hope, new love, new worship, a new way and a new home in 
heaven. 

(6) Accepting the Holy Bible as the inspired Word of God 
without reservation. 

(7) Growing up to the stature of Christ — sanctification. 



200 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XXVI. 

Ezra, the Model Priest, Minister, Pastor. 

1. Qualification, Personal Inspiration, Preparedness. 

"For Ezra had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord, 
and to do it, and to teach in Israel statutes and judg-ments," re- 
marks the inspired narrator. 

The first requisite, and of vital importance, is (a) To know 
the law, to possess knowledge of the letter and literal meaning 
of the law ; (b) To prepare one's heart to seek the law : The Law 
of the Lord — to consider the lawgiver, His majesty and power to 
enforce His law as well as His goodness, mercy and love, result- 
ing in self-examination, humiliation, a contrite spirit, confession 
—FORGIVENESS, DIVINE INSPIRATION, SANCTIFICA- 
TION ; (c) "To do it," the what, the how, the when, the what to 
do, the how to do it, the when to do it ; and in all, and above all, 
and embracing all, the requisite for both willing and doing, a 
keen susceptibility to the exhilarating and warning voice of the 
Holy Spirit, and to the gentle touch of the guiding hand of God. 

2. Ministry, Administration. "And to teach in Israel statut<^^ 
and judgments." 

Qualified and prepared, having dedicated his life to the service 
of his God and his people, he goes about it unhesitatingly. x'Vnd 
having surrendered himself wholly, entirely, unreservedly to God 
as a living sacrifice, he enters his ministry and proceeds to his 
ministerial duties with Divine power and authority, proclaiming 
"statutes" and "judgments" to his own people, the Israelites. 

This people presented an altogether different attitude toward 
God's messenger now, in Babylon, in captivity, from what they 
did in their own favored fatherland, when God's prc^phets, Isaiah 
o.nd Jeremiah, expounded the law and expostulated with them to 
denounce the idols and to seek and worship the living God. If 
this people had been as attentive while yet at Jerusalem or in the 
fatherland, as they were now in captivity, this awful calamity 
would not have befallen them. 

Application — if all the Christian ministers had been and were 
as devout, zealous, and divinely inspired, and heavenly guided, 
as Ezra, no world war would have been possible. Instead of 
inciting to war and hate and revenge, the precepts of the Christ 
would have been inculcated and applied, and as a consequence 
the ;iations would live in peace and harmony, and embracing love. 

This very serious question must be answered. The ministry 
of the Christian Qiurch having the means of grace in hand for 
proper administration, and being divinely commissioned and 
authorized to present and demand attention and obedience to 
these precepts, failed to do so; and the calamity came by reason 
of such negligence and failure on the part of the Christian min- 
isters to administer the means of grace as demanded by Christ. 
Who is actually at fault? Who is and will be accountable and 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 201 

responsible for this awful slaughter and suffering? Is not he 
who could have prevented but did not more to blame than the 
vicious slaughterer, whoever he may be? But we return to Ezra. 

3. Ezra, the Missionary. Faithful and true in his ministry 
among his own people, his heart yearns for an opportunity to 
proclaim the power and goodness of his God to the court and the 
king. And the opportunity came to him as it did to Nehemiah. 
The king could not but notice how the captive Israelites crowded 
about this priest. Undoubtedly the king and his court desired 
to know the meaning of these large and frecjuently occurring 
assemblies. So Reverend Ezra had to explain and give an 
account of his dcnngs. So he had to repeat his sermon before 
the king and his court as Dr. Martin Luther did at Worms, in 
the presence of Emperor Charles V and his diet, and, as Luther, 
he might have said, "There I take my stand, I can do no other- 
wise. So help me, God. Amen." 

These mighty sermons by Ezra led to inquiries by the king 
and his court more particularly into history of the Israelites, 
which led this faithful servant of God to present Abraham and 
the patriarchs, Joseph and his doings in Egypt, the miraculous 
escape and conduct under Moses, the lawgiver, from Egypt to 
Palestine ; the covenant of God with his people at Sinai, the cross- 
ing of the Red Sea and the river of Jordan, and the fall of Jericho ; 
the kingdom of David and Solomon and the building of the tem- 
ple at Jerusalem — in all this triumphantly beholding and present- 
ing the glory, power and goodness of the God of Israel and the 
elevation of His people. 

But, alas, the last chapter must also be repeated — the cause 
of their captivity as a chastisement for disobedience, but repent- 
ing and confessing their sins, God in His great mercy had pro- 
vided for His people to return. And jubilantly He would point 
to that great and benevolent king, Cyrus, who allowed as many 
Jews as were ready and willing to return to their fatherland ; 
the temple having been rebuilt and the Jehovah worship restored. 
But, Ezra would say, there is something very essential lacking for 
the full enjoyment of the freedom granted by Cyrus, and the 
completion in every detail of the arrangement for Jehovah's wor- 
ship, and that is the vessels of silver and gold taken out of the 
temple by Nebuchadnezzar and not returned. 

Ezra had also gathered the books of the old testament, then 
available, and he had copied and edited some of them, which he 
was inclined to show the king, as these were the sacred writings 
and contained messages directly from heaven. Ezra would relate 
how God spoke directly, as man speaks to man, face to face, to 
Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Samuel, and the prophets. This 
excited curiosity, so the king and his court wished to hear what 
their God and the heavenly voices had said on various topics and 
relations respecting concerns and conditions, and respecting the 
intercourse between the visible and the invisible worlds. 

This condition opened the way for Ezra to read important 



202 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

passages of his Bible to the king. And this he did with such devo- 
tion and intelHgence that the king was not only pleased but sur- 
prised. 

4. Ezra, the Ambassador. The good will of the king and his 
court had been attained. The king is almost converted to the 
Jewish religion. He issues a decree and writes a letter, in which 
he gives to Ezra the title of a priest, a scribe of the law of God of 
heaven. 

He decrees that any one, so inclined, may return to Palestine. 

Ezra's Commission. "Artaxerxes, king of kings, unto Ezra the 
priest a scribe of the law of the God of heaven, perfect peace, and 
at such a time. 

"I make a decree, that all of the people of Israel, and of his 
priest and Levites, in my realm, which are minded of their own 
free will to go up to Jerusalem, go with thee. 

"Forasmuch as thou art sent of the king, and of his seven 
counsellors, to inquire concerning Judah and Jerusalem, according 
to the law of thy God which is in thine hand ; 

"And to carry silver and gold, which the king and his coun- 
sellors have freely offered unto the God of Israel, whose habita- 
tion is in Jerusalem. 

"And all the silver and gold that thou canst find in all the 
province of Babylon, with the freewill-offering of the people, and 
of the priests, offering willingly for the house of their God which 
is in Jerusalem. 

"That thou mayest buy speedily with this money bullocks, 
rams, lambs, with their meat-offerings and their drink-offerings, 
and offer them upon the altar of the house of your God which is 
in Jerusalem. 

"And whatever shall seem good to thee, and to thy brethren, 
to do with the rest of the silver and of the gold, that do after the 
will of your God. 

"The vessels also that are given thee for the service of the 
house of thy God, those deliver thou before the God of Jerusalem. 

"And whatever MORE SHALL BE NEEDFUL for the house 
of thy God, which thou shalt have occasion to bestow, bestow it 
out of the king's treasure house. 

"And I, even I, Artaxerxes the king, do make a decree to all 
the treasurers who are beyond the river, that whatsoever Ezra the 
priest, the scribe of the law of the God of heaven, shall require 
of you, it be done speedily. 

"Whatever^is commanded by the God of heaven, let it be dili- 
gently done for the house of the God of heaven ; for why should 
there be wrath against the realm of the king and his sons ? 

"And thou, Ezra, after the wisdom of thy God, that is in thine 
hand, set magistrates and judges, which may judge all the people 
that are beyond the river, all such as know the laws of thy God ; 
and teach ye them that know them not. 

"And whosoever will not do the law of thy God, and the law 
of the king, let judgment be executed speedily upon him, whether 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 203 

it be unto death, or to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, 
or imprisonment." 

Ezra's Thanksgiving. "Blessed be the Lord God of our 
fathers, which hath put such things as this into the king's heart, 
to beautify the house of the Lord which is in heaven. 

"And hath extended mercy unto me before the king, and his 
counselors, and before all the king's mighty princes. 

"And I was strengthened as the hand of the Lord my God 
was upon me, and I gathered together out of Israel chief men 
to go up with me." 

The Great Victory For God and His Kingdom. The letter of 
the king and his kindness and liberality, as well as the high 
regard for Ezra, and his reverential feeling and expression re- 
specting the God of heaven, His law and His people, indicate the 
thoroughness of Ezra's expounding of the law, magnified by the 
devotion and exemplary lives and association of Ezra and all 
the captives. 

Says an old divine : "The confession is like unto a nail, and 
the Christian's exemplary devotional life, the holy communion 
of saints, are the hammer-strokes, driving in the nail." 

But great as was the victory above recorded, another battle 
had to be fought of even greater importance and consequences, 
the battle at the Ahava river, three days after the starting on 
the journey. 

For they were to wrestle not against flesh and blood, but 
against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the 
darkness of this work, against spiritual wickedness in high places. 

When the prophet Daniel prayed and confessed, and the angel 
Gabriel was sent to comfort him and to deliver God's answer 
to his prayer, the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood 
him and hindered him for twenty and one days, or until Michael, 
one of the chief princes came to help him. 

And satan, the prince of darkness, and the sworn enemy to 
God, to God's people and to His church, is always at hand, with 
a band of evil spirits to discourage, frighten, and to instigate 
doubts and distrust in God and His promises. 

To put on the whole armour of God now became essential, 
that they may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having 
done all to stand. Ephesians 6:12, 13. 

The Greater Victory. Now let us attentively observe and 
follow this our model priest, minister and pastor. He gives us 
a very important and needful lesson, demonstrated and accentu- 
ated by his own example. 

"Then I proclaimed a fast there, at the river of Ahava, that 
we might afflict ourselves before our God, to seek of Him a 
right way for us, and for our little ones, and for our substance 

"For I was ashamed to require of the king a band of soldiers 
and horsemen to help us against the enemy in the way : because 
we had spoken to the king, saying. The hand of God is upon all 



204 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

them for good that seek him ; but his power and his wrath is 
against all them that forsake him. 

"So we fasted and besought our God for this : and he was 
entreated of us." 

Ezra triumphed, Hallelujah! Satan is entirely powerless with 
that kind of a crowd. He can't stand it to see such attitudes, 
nor to hear such prayers and supplications. For nothing is more 
hateful and repulsive to the devil and to his angels than the 
attitude of a humble, praying, supplicating and trusting child of 
God. But this attitude invites and attracts holy angels to the 
scene, who bring tidings from the imploring soul to God, and 
tidings from the loving Father to his beloved child. 

Questions for Self- Examination — Application. Before enter- 
ing upon this topic, let us join David, the annointed king of 
Israel, in a humble prayer : 

"Search me, O God, and know my heart : try me, and know 
my thoughts 

"And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in 
the way everlasting." 

"For Ezra had prepared his heart to SEEK the LAW of the 
LORD." 

This implies: (a) to know, (b) to understand, comprehend, 
(c) to apply. 

The question of authenticity and authority of the five books 
of Moses, never occurred to Ezra, neither respecting authorship, 
nor divine inspiration. The sacred books not only contained the 
word of God, but THEY WERE THE WORD OF GOD. Every 
letter, word and sentence was divinely inspired, and therefore 
divine truth. This knowledge, this understanding and compre- 
hension, and Ezra's implicit, unwavering faith in them as such, 
made him courageous, bold, steadfast ; for he knew that he had 
a solid, unyielding, unmoveable foundation to rest upon. 

This implicit faith and confidence in the sacred Scriptures, 
at that time available, and frankly, and explicitly, and authora- 
tatively expounded to the king and to his court and counselors, 
elicited attention, and respect, and homage, and solicitation, as 
recorded in the passages quoted above. 

Suppose now, that instead of this unwavering attitude, Ezra 
had held the position that the five books ascribed to Moses as 
the author had proven to have been written by several writers ; 
that they present conglomeration, a mixture of incongruous or 
heterogeneous things, promiscuously collected and put together, 
would such presentation, though delivered with the eloquence 
of a Caesar, have had the same beneficial effects? 

Failure of the higher criticism. Suppose, for example, that 
some one of our great divines, Eichhorn, Ewald or Wellhausen. 
for instance, had appeared before the Persian court to display 
his remarkable wisdom in scrutinizing analysis, as follows : — • 
"This portion of Scriptures, known as the Pentateuch, which 
ordinary readers accept as, in the main, one continuous produc- 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 205 

tion, is by keen scrutiny found to be made up of several docu- 
ments, by different authors, which were at some subsequent 
time, woven together by some one who, for want of a more 
definite name is called a redactor. This combined narrative 
was, after a time, again modified and enlarged by other redac- 
tors ; and so, through successive stages, the Pentateuch reached 
its present size and character. In the progress of the redactions 
not only were large sections combined together, but often also 
single sentences and parts of sentences, taken from different 
documents, were formed into a continuous narrative with a skill 
in joining the fragments together which must at times have 
astonished the clever critic, exhibiting a genius almost super- 
human." 

What effect would such nonsense as that have had on the 
king and his counsellors and court? Would that have induced 
the king and his counsellors to write such a letter for Eichhorn, 
or Ewald or Wellhausen, entrusting such a treasure to anyone of 
their hands? Would anyone of them have tarried at the Ahava 
river, as Ezra did, and then dared to undertake such a voyage 
without an escort of soldiers and horsemen? 

No Ezra prepared his heart to SEEK the law, and to do it. 

The German divines have prepared their hearts to tear to 
pieces, to undermine, to utterly destroy the confidence in the 
word of God. Instead of God's law, they have brought forth a 
creation of their own, the German KULTUR, by which human 
intellect and human nature would be enlightened and trans- 
formed, elevated and ennobled and dignified. 

This war has proven what the German kultur amounts to. 
Where is the tenderness of heart, the loving kindness of the 
true Christian spirit, as revealed and taught by Jesus Christ, in 
evidence? 

No, German kultur is a return to barbarism. 

The scribes and Pharisees set aside and annulled the law by 
their traditions ; the German scribes, philosophers and divines 
have been and are doing the same thing by their philosophy and 
higher criticism. 

The Jewish elders and priests cried: "His blood be over us 
and our children." The Germans have rejected Jesus Christ, the 
Savior, and elevated and deified kultur, and his blood has come 
over them and their children, as is evidenced this very day. 

But this higher criticism has tainted all Europe and also the 
United States, and undermined faith and confidence in the Bible 
as the inspired word of God. Instead of preaching Jesus Christ 
and his crucifiction, morality, the building of character, in other 
words, "culture," German "KULTUR," has constituted the es- 
sence of their sermons. 

I noticed on the signboard of a prominent church in Oak- 
land, California, the announcement of themes for a series of 
sermons all headed by the Phrase, "COMMON SENSE." 



206 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Common sense study of the Bible, 

Common sense sermons, 

Common sense prayers and praying, 

Common sense communion. 

Common sense view of the Bible. 

Common sense view of Bible characters, 

Common sense view of heaven. 

I listened to one of these common sense sermons, the com- 
mon sense reading and study of the Bible, and that was enough 
for me. A number of expressions of Moses, David and other 
Bible saints, were jerked from their connection and presented 
as samples of vulgarity, ignorance, and even malice, therefore 
unchristian and a product of purely human propensity or passion. 

The result of this kind of preaching and teaching was frankly 
expressed by a prominent lady in a rather reproving look and 
tone, "The Catholics have an infallible pope, but you have an 
infallible book," she said. 

That's the fruit, the Sodom-apple of the higher criticism, of 
the German kultur, and of the English and American as well. 

O For a World Revival! Beloved readers, brothers and sis- 
ters, we all of us, each one of us, must come right down to the 
rock foundation of Ezra, believing in the Bible, respecting the 
Bible, honoring the Bible, and diligently and prayerfully usii'.g 
the Bible as the inspired word of God ; every page of it, every 
chapter of it, every verse of it, every sentence of it, yes, EVERY 
WORD OF IT, as it verily, substantially, uncontradictibly IS the 
WORD of GOD from cover to cover. 

This we verily believe and acknowledge as the only true and 
infallible standard, rule and authority concerning our faith, our 
conduct, our relation to God, and our relation to one another. 

And when by the word of God and the Spirit of God, which 
makes the word alive and effective in our consciences and hearts, 
have gained control, and are enthroned within us and among us, 
then we will understand Ezra, weep by his side, confess by his 
side, feel ashamed of our own sins and sins of our commun- 
ity and state and nation, and then my brethren, the holy fire 
from above will descend upon us, the world will be set on fire, 
and the longed-for-world-revival will be at hand. 

And this divine fire from heaven will devour malice, selfish- 
ness, and enmity, and it will melt away the icebergs of hate 
and kindle the flame of brotherly love within us all. 

Then we would not want to kill or even to hurt the Kaiser, 
for all that we have against him, but we would wish to have him 
saved for Christ for Christ's sake ; but we must have him stripped 
from his militarism, knowing that if he will not yield, he will per- 
ish in it. 

But we return to our blessed Bible, and notice God's dealings 
with men, the humble and the great : 

"For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish, fool- 
ishness ; but unto us which are saved, it is the power of God. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 207 

"For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, 
and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. 

"Where is the wise? * * * Where is the disputer of this 
world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? 

"After that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew 
not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save 
them that believe. 

"For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wis- 
dom; 

"But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling- 
block, and unto the Greeks foolishness ; 

"But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, 
Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 

"Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men ; and the 
weakness of God is stronger than men. 

"For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise 
men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are 
called ; 

"But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to con- 
found the wise ; and God hath chosen the weak things of the 
world to confound the things that are mighty ; 

"And base things of the world, and things which are dispised, 
hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to 
nought things that are ; 

"That no flesh should glory in his presence. 

"But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto 
us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification and redemption : 

"That, according as it is written, 'He that glorieth, let him 
glory in the Lord' * * * 

"But the natural man receiveth not the things of Spirit of 
God : for they are foolishness unto him ; neither can he know 
them, because they are spiritually discerned. 

"But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself 
is judged by no man. 

"For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may 
instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ." 1 Cor. 1:18- 
31; 2:14, 16. 



208 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XXVII. 

Ezra's Consistency. 

Preparation for the long journey from Babylon to Jerusa- 
lem, the distance, the way they would travel was about 900 miles, 
would require nearly four months. , 

"Then I proclaimed a fast there, at the river Ahava, that we 
might afflict ourselves before our God, to seek of him a right 
way for us, and for our little ones, and for our substance. 

"For I was ashamed to require of the king a band of horse- 
men to help us against the enemy in the way : because we had 
spoken unto the king, saying. The hand of our God is upon all 
them for good that seek him ; but his power and his wrath is 
against all that forsake him. 

"So we fasted and besought our God for this ; and he was 
entreated of us." 

Ezra had recommended his God to the king and submitted 
good report for him. He had proclaimed God's power and will- 
ingness to assist, to protect, to sustain them that seek him ; 
but, on the other hand, His power and wrath is against them 
that forsake Him. 

Now Ezra had also claimed that he and his people, the de- 
scendants of Abraham, now known as Israelites, were God's 
chosen people, that they knew the Lord and worshipped him as 
the only true and living God, the Creator of heaven and the 
earth. 

How inconsistent, then, to ask for a band of soldiers and 
horsemen to help them against the enemy in the way. Rightly 
and consistently the king could have said: "If your God is the 
kind of God that you have represented Him to be ; if He has 
been to your people what you claim ; if He has done for them 
the great and wonderful works you claim for Him * * *now, 
if all this is so, then why would He not conduct and protect 
you? Either you have belied and misrepresented your God or 
you have not confidence in Him yourself." 

This is the condition of many confessing Christians and many 
churches to-day. God, open our eyes, so that we may see, 
understand and realize conditions as they really are. 

Now Ezra, this captive, puts us Christians to shame. Pie 
prepares himself and his followers by fasting and prayer ; not 
to induce the God of Abraham to follow them, for he was ever 
willing to guide and to protect them, but to prepare their own 
minds and hearts to communicate with God as their leader and 
protector ; to become intimately sensitive to the divine touch 
and subtle whispered complaint — ever ready, always susceptible to 
the directions and warnings given, and to the leading and guid- 
ing hand of God, in whose actual being, power and mercy they 
now staked their lives and the valuables that they were to carry 
with them. 

For they had in their possession to carry with them in treas- 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 209 

ure, silver, gold, and fine copper, precious as gold, valued to 
about five million dollars. And on the way w^ere Bedouins 
who robbed caravans in the wilderness. Here was a company 
of about 1,500, and, counting women, children and slaves, per- 
haps 6,000 or 7,000. 

We can readily understand what a risk it was to undertake 
such a journey, carrying such valuable treasures, without a 
cohort for protection, as seen and considered from a purely 
human standpoint. But from the Christian, divine standpoint, 
no escort could be safer than the one engaged by Ezra. 

O Christian c^sistency, thou art a precious jewel, but very 
rarely found in this day of worldliness and superficial Christian- 
ity, nourished by indulgence in pleasures, enjoyments, sensuality, 
luxury. 



210 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

Ezra's Prayer and Confession. 

Returning from Babylon to Jerusalem, Ezra, the priest, who 
was learned in the law of Moses, and sent by the king to estab- 
lish order in accordance with the precepts in the law, found his 
people to have transgressed the law by marrying heathen wives. 
This almost broke the heart of this faithful servant of the Lord. 

Here is a lesson for all ministers and elders of the church 
and for all Christians as well, who fear and love God and have 
for their highest aim and purpose the salvation of souls, the 
upbuilding, development and sanctification of the church, and 
the praise and glory of God and our ever blessed Savior Jesus 
Christ. 

Now listen to Ezra : 

"And when I heard this thing, I rent my garment and my 
mantle, and plucked off the hair of my head and of my beard, 
and sat down astonished. 

"Then were assembled unto me every one that trembled at 
the words of God of Israel, because of the transgression of those 
that had been carried away ; and I sat astounded until the even- 
ing sacrifice. 

"And at the evening sacrifice I arose up from my heaviness ; 
and having rent my garment and my mantle, I fell upon my 
knees, and spread out my hands unto the Lord my God, 

"And said, O my God, I am ashamed and blush to lift my face 
to thee my God ; for our iniquities are increased over our head, 
and our tresspass is grown up unto the heavens. 

"Since the days of our fathers have we been in great tress- 
pass unto this day ; and for our iniquities have we, our kings and 
our priests been delivered into the hands of the kings of the 
lands, to the sword to captivity, and to spoil, and to confusion of 
face (to shame), as it is this day * * * 

"And now, O our God, what shall we say after this ? For 
we have forsaken thy commandments * * * 

"And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and 
for our great tresspass, seeing that thou, our God, HAST PUN- 
ISHED US LESS THAN OUR INIQUITIES DESERVE, and 
hast given us deliverence as this. 

"Should we again break thy commandments, and join in 
affinity with the people of these abominations Wouldest not 
thou be angry with us till thou hadst consumed us. so that there 
should be no remnant nor escaping? 

"O Lord, God of Israel, thou art righteous ; for we remain 
yet escaped, as it is this day : behold we are before thee in our 
trespasses : for we can not stand before thee because of this." 



"Now when Ezra had prayed, and when he had confessed, 
weeping and casting himself down before the house of God, 
there assembled unto him out of Israel a very great congrega- 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 211 

tion of men and women and children : for the people wept very 
sore. 

"And Shechania, the son of Jehiel, one of the sons of Elam, 
answered and said unto Ezra, We have trespassed against our 
God, and have taken strange wives of the people of the land ; 
yet now there is hope in Israel concerning this thing. 

"Now, therefore, let us make a covenant with our God to put 
away all the wives, and such as are born of them, according 
to the counsel of my Lord, and of those that tremble at the 
commandment of our God ; and let it be done according to the 
law. 

"Arise ; for this matter belongeth unto thee : we also will be 
with thee ; be of good courage, AND DO IT." 

Here we notice 

1. That Ezra did not start out to harangue and scold the 
people, but that he went directly to God in humble prayer and 
confession ; 

2. That he felt as though he had participated in the sins of 
his people. Listen to him: "O my God! I am ashamed and 
blush to lift my face to Thee, my God : for our iniquities are 
increased over our head, and our trespass is grown up unto 
the heavens * * * ^j^^j all that has come upon us for our 
evil deeds, and for our great trespass, seing that thou, our God 
has punished us less than our iniquities deserve." 

3. That he continued in prayer and confession until his tears 
soaked and mellowed the hardened hearts of his people ; until 
the fire from heaven melted and thawed the frozen hearts ; 
until men, women and children came to him, effected by his 
prayers and tears, and the power of God, brought down, so to 
say, by his fervent prayers and heartrending confessions and 
humiliation. 

Listen to him now he wails, moans, cringes, writhes, as a 
worm in the dust :— "O my God, I AM ASHAMED AND 
BLUSH TO LIFT MY FACE TO THEE, MY GOD. 

I am ashamed and blush to lift my face to Thee." 

Ashamed and blush, why? 

"For our iniquities are increased over our head, and our 
trespass is grown up to the heavens." 

Whose iniquities and trespasses? Ours, Ours, OURS! 

As one of the people, Ezra feels and acknowledges the sins 
of the church and the iniquities of the nation as his own together 
with the rest. 

And so it is. In the church and in the nation, the organiza- 
tion and relationship of the organism is so intimate that the 
suffering of one member effects all the members. And the 
iniquities and trespasses of one member effects a whole church, 
as a whole community. 

We are reminded of Achan who trespassed at the conquest 
of Jericho, taking a Babylonish garment, two shekels of silver 
and a wedge of gold. For this trespass of this single man, the 



212 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

battle of Ai was lost to the army and thirty-six men were killed. 

And when Achan had been detected, Joshua said to him: 
"Why hast thou troubled us? The Lord shall trouble thee this 
day. And all Israel stoned him with stones, and burnt them 
with fire, after they had stoned them with stones * * * So 
the Lord turned from the fierceness of his anger." 

This is recorded for a warning, and an example of the effects 
of sin, even by an individual. How much greater the effects, 
then, when clubs, leagues, associations, societies, towns and 
cities conspire to disobey God's commandments? How awful 
the accursed liquor traffic and the organized, segregated and 
protected vice in our cities ! 

This we know, but how does it effect us ? 

Are we ashamed, and do we blush to lift our faces up to 
God? 

Has it all brought us to tears, and down, down to the seat 
of mercy, praying and confessing in the fashion of Daniel and 
Ezra? 

Or are we numb, careless, dead? 

Well, brethren, God has means to wake us up. "If we turn 
not, he will whet his sword ; he hath bent his bow and made it 
ready. He hath also prepared for him the instruments of death ; 
he ordained his arrows against the persecuters." Ps. 7:12, 13. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 2L^ 

CHAPTER XXIX. 

Nehemiah's Solicitude, Prayer, Confession. 
Divine Interference. 

Says Nehemiah : "And it came to pass in the month Chisleu 
(December) in the twentieth year (of the reign of Artaxerxes the 
first) as I was in Shushan the palace, 

"That Hanani, one of my brethren, came, he and certain men 
of Judah ; and I asked them concerning the Jews that had escaped, 
which were left of the captivity, and concerning Jerusalem. 

"And they said unto me : The remnant that are left of the cap- 
tivity there in the province are in great affliction and reproach ; 
the wall of Jerusalem also is broken down, and the gates thereof 
are burned with fire. 

"And it came to pass, when I heard these words, that I set 
down and wept, and mourned certain days, and fasted, and prayed 
before the God of heaven ; 

Nehemiah's Prayer. 

"And I said, I beseech thee, O Lord God of heaven, the great 
and terrible God, that keepeth covenant and mercy for them that 
love him and observe his commandments : 

"Let thine ear now be attentive, and thine eyes open, that thou 
mayst hear the prayer of thy servant, which I pray before thee 
now, day and night, for the children of Israel, thy servant, and 
confess the sins of the children of Israel, which we have sinned 
against thee : both I and my father's house have sinned. 

"We have dealt very corruptly against thee, and have not kept 
the commandments, nor the statutes, nor the judgments, which 
thou commandest thy servant Moses. 

"Remember, I beseech thee, the word that thou commandest 
thy servant Moses, saying. If ye transgress, I will scatter you 
abroad among the nations : 

"But if ye turn unto me, and keep my commandments, and do 
them ; though there were of you cast out unto the uttermost part 
of the heaven, yet will I gather them from thence, and will bring 
them unto the place that I have chosen to set my name there. 

"Now these are thy servants and thy people, whom thou hast 
redeemed by thy great power, and by thy strong hand. 

"O Lord, I beseech thee, let now thine ear be attentive to the 
prayer of thy servant, and to the prayer of thy servants, who 
desire to fear thy name : and prosper. I pray thee, thy servant this 
day, and grant him mercy in the sight of this man. For I was the 
king's cupbearer." 

Note — "Cupbearer," an attendant or officer of the household of a prince or noble, 
whose office it was to fill and hand the cups to his master and to guests. 

"And it came to pass in the month of Nisan (April), in the 
twentieth year of Artaxerxes, the king, that wine was before him ; 
and I took up the wine and gave it to the king. Now I had not 
been beforetime sad in his presence. 



214 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"Wherefore the king said unto me, "Why is thy countenance 
sad, seeing thou art not sick? this is nothing else but sorrow of 
heart. Then I was sore afraid. 

"And I said unto the king. Let the king hve forever ; why 
should not my countenance be sad, when the city, the place of my 
fathers' sepulchres, lieth waste, and the gates thereof are con- 
sumed with fire? 

"Then the king said unto me, For what doest thou make re- 
quest ? So I prayed the ^God of heaven. 

"And I said unto the king, If it pleases the king, and if thy ser- 
vant have found favor in thy sight, that thou wouldst send me 
unto Judah, unto the city of my fathers' sepulchres, that I may 
build it. 

"And the king said unto me (the queen also sitting by him), 
For how long shall thy journey be? and when wilt thou return? 
So it pleased the king to send me ; and I set him a time. 

"Moreover, I said to the king, If it please the king, let letters 
be given me to the governors beyond the river, that they may 
convey me over till I come to Judah ; 

"And the king granted me, according to the good hand of my 
God upon me. 

"Then I came to the governors beyond the river, and gave 
them the king's letters. Now the king had sent captains of the 
army and horsemen with me. 

"When Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah, the servant, the 
Ammonite, heard of it, it grieved them exceedingly that there 
was come a man to seek the welfare of the children of Israel." 
Neh. 1:1-11; 2:1-10. 

Here we have : 

1. Nehemiah's solicitude. He is spiritually minded, evidenced 
by the fact that he makes diligent inquiry concerning his people, 
God's people, whom he loves and among whom he is organically 
and spiritually one. 

"For those who are after the flesh do mind the things of the 
flesh; but those who are after the spirit the things of the spirit." 

To be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded 
is life and peace. 

Because the carnal mind is enmity against God; for it is not 
subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. 

"So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God." Rom. 
8:5-8. 

What is it to be carnally minded? It is not to find the highest 
enjoyment and pleasure in religious and devotional exercises ; but 
to seek and to esteem worldly pleasures and amusements gratify- 
ing, satisfying, delighting; such as theaters, dancing, card play- 
ing, feasting, gain, wealth, fame, vanity, pride, luxury, indolence, 
sensuality. 

What is it to be spiritually minded? It is to have the highest 
gratification, enjoyment, pleasure, and delight in worship and 
devotional exercises ; to be conscious of and experience the love 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 215 

and magnanimity and approval of God respecting- what we are and 
what we do. On the other hand the spiritually minded abhor 
theaters, dancings, card playing and all worldly pleasures, because 
their Savior is not to be found in them or among them. 

What pleasure would there be in a dancing or card-playing 
party, if the opening were to be attended with the reading of 
passages of Holy Scriptures and a season of prayer? 

2. Nehemiah's prayer. Approaching the throne of God, 
Nehemiah properly recognizes the majesty of God, His power and 
kindly disposition. "I beseech thee, O Lord God of heaven," 
Nehemiah begins, "the great and terrible God, that keepeth cov- 
enant and mercy for them that love Him and observe His com- 
mandments." 

Here is an expression of due respect and devotion. "O Lord 
God of heaven, the great and terrible God," is an expression of 
humble respect, and the phrase, "That keepeth covenant and 
mercy for them that love Him and observe His commandments," 
is an expression of filial devotion, without which he could not 
have approached God in faith, and confidence to be heard, and 
his petition to be taken into consideration. 

The next point of importance in Nehemiah's prayer is his 
urgent solicitation to have God's attention. He feels the need 
of both ears and eyes for listening and observation by his Lord 
God of what he has to tell and what he has to present in this case. 

Again, Nehemiah makes his supplication and petition as a ser- 
vant. He is reconciled to God, enjoys peace and the sunshine of 
LOVE, according to the covenant he referred to in his introduc- 
tion to his supplication. 

Again, Nehemiah continued, persevered in prayer. "Which I 
prav before thee now, day and msht, for the children of Israel, 
thy servants," he pleads. (And he had to continue this pleading 
for four months, as we shall see in the following chapter.) 

Again we observe the substance of his prayer which was : 

3. Confession. "And confess the sins of the children of 
Israel, which WE (notice this word We ; not they, no. WE) have 
sinned against thee : both I and my father's house have sinned." 

It is this disposition, this self-abasement, this self-accusation, 
this mingling and mixing himself with all his people, himself and 
his father's house, and that in such a degree that he weeps, 
mourns and fasts — it is this that gives such importance and 
weight to Nehemiah's prayers, supplication and confessions. 

Then follows a list or catalogue of the sins committed. And 
it is this Avhich proves the genuineness and sincerity of the con- 
fessions. Many Christians admit that they are "sinners, weak 
and needy," but they know of no sins committed. They offer 
prayers in generalities, and may preach sermons to God, but the 
broken heart, the contrite spirit, the penitent tears, the wailing 
supplication, — these are not in evidence. 

4. Divine interference. The report from Jerusalem by Nehe- 
miah's brethren was received by him in the month of Chisleu, 



216 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

corresponding to our December, and the opportunity to present 
the matter to the king did not come until the month of Nisan, 
corresponding to our April, thus four months of patient waiting, 
persevering in prevailing prayer. 

Precarious condition. Nehemiah, yet a young man, was placed 
in a very pecarious position by the interest he took in his people 
and the effect it had on his disposition, attitude and appearance. 

In the first place, these Persian despots would not allow any 
one of their subordinates to ask a question or to make a request, 
at the risk of their lives. Nehemiah knew this, hence there was 
no opportunity for him to broach the question or to submit a peti- 
tion, unless the king by question or conversation of some sort 
first prepared an opportunity. And even then, it was very uncer- 
tain what he would do with it. Therefore, Nehemiah had to wait 
patiently, waiting on his God to exert his great power to open 
the door and the way, in his own good and acceptable time. 

In the second place, the waiting, praying and fasting told upon 
his constitution and appearance. And brooding over the distress 
of his people and the fear that their enemies were mortifying 
them, had a tendency to change the pleasant, cheerful disposition 
and appearance into a gloomy and sullen aspect, which might 
offend the king, make him suspicious of disloyalty, which would 
occasion instant death. 

However, Nehemiah's (jod had His hand in it. For none that 
wait on the Lord shall be ashamed. Unconsciously, Nehemiah's 
heartbroken condition caused a sad look, which the clever king 
readily detected. 

"Why is thy countenance sad, seeing thou art not sick? This 
is nothing else but sorrow of heart," said the king. 

"Then I was very sore afraid," declares Nehemiah. He had 
endeavored to hide his sadness. He had not shown signs of sad- 
ness at any other time in the king's presence, and he did not think 
that anything of the kind was visible no_w. 

But it was no use to contradict the king, so the truth had to be 
told, whatever the consequences. 

Nehemiah Saved. Humbly, politely, courtly, Nehemiah ven- 
tured to address the king, saying : "Let the king live forever ; why 
should not my countenance be sad, when the city, the place of my 
fathers' sepulchres lieth waste, and the gates thereof are con- 
sumed by fire?" 

The icing was moved by this artless, straight-forward, touch- 
ing narrative, impressed by the Spirit of God upon the mind and 
heart of the king, the work of four months from the beginning 
of Nehemiah's prayers and fasting. 

"For what doest thou make request?" responded the king. 

The vital moment had come, the opportunity long sought, now 
presented itself. How could it be utilized to the very best 
advantage? 

Our Nehemiah, we are proud of him, proceeded in the right 
course to attain sure success. Watch him ! Listen ! 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 217 

"SO I PRAYED TO THE GOD OF HEAVEN." 

Before saying a word, he used a moment in silent prayer. 
What an august and solemn moment this was. Here the court 
of heaven met with the court of this Persion king and his queen. 
O, for eyes to behold, and minds and hearts to comprehend the 
grandeur, solemnity and importance of such moments ! 

God's purpose and plans had during prayer and fasting been 
clearly impressed on the mind and heart of Nehemiah, therefore 
he had a ready, unwavering request to present, and he said : 

"If it please the king, and if thy servant hath found favor in 
thy sight, that thou wouldst send me into Judah, unto the city of 
my fathers' sepulchres, that I may build it." 

Notice the courtesy and nicety of his address : "If it please 
the king." "If thy servant hath found favor in thy sight." "My 
fathers' sepulchres," inculcating sympathy and due respect for 
the fathers that had passed beyond, a plea revered by all nations. 

The way being now open, he ventures further requests, and he 
says : 

"If it please the king, let letters be given me to the governors 
beyond the river, that they may convey me over till I come into 
Judah * * * And the king granted me." — For my praying, 
fasting, confessing? No; nothing of his own doings or merits 
find room in this humble heart on this sublime occasion. Well, 
then, for the kindness and generosity of the king? No; the king 
was overpowered, and he could not help himself. Then for what 
was his request granted? We notice: 

"ACCORDING TO THE GOOD HAND OF MY GOD UPON 
ME." 

A striking and appropriate passage in Isaiah 25 :9. fits nicely 
into this narrative : 

"And it shall be said in that day : Lo, this is our God ; we have 
waited for Him, and He will save us ; this is the Lord, we have 
WAITED for Him, we will be glad to rejoice in His salvation." 

And again, "Lord, thou wilt ordain peace for us ; for thou also 
hast wrought ell our work in us." Chap. 26:12. 

But the king did more than Nehemiah dared to ask of him. 
Now listen to the triumphant favorite : 

"Now the king sent captains of the army and horsemen with 
me." 

So he gets a military escort, too. So his weeping, fasting, 
praying and confession was now turned to thanksgiving, God- 
speed, rejoicing. 

What a gain to Nehemiah by steadfastly persevering! 

What a loss of opportunity and usefulness if he had faltered! 



218 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER / .\':j 

CHAPTER XXX. 

Nehemiah the Model Statesman, Governor, Ruler. 

1. Arrival at Jerusalem. Nehemiah and his company had a 
safe and pleasant journey. He came as a surprise, for the 
elders and the inhabitants of Jerusalem had no notice of his 
coming. And he spent three days viewing the condition of the 
walls by night, to enable him to form a practical plan to be pre- 
sented to the elders at a meeting in due time. We will now 
listen to his narrative in his own words : 

"Then I said unto them, ye see the distress that we are in, 
how Jerusalem lieth waste, and the gates thereof are burned 
with fire : 

"Come, and let us build up the wall of Jerusalem, that we 
be no more a reproach. 

"Then I told them of the hand of my God which was good 
upon me ; as also the king's words that he had spoken unto me. 
And they said : 

"Let us rise and build. So they strengthened their hands for 
this good work. 

"But when Sanballat, the Horonite, and Tobiah, the servant, 
the Ammonite, and Geshem, the Arabian, heard it, they laughed 
us to scorn, and said, What is this thing that ye do? Will ye 
rebel against the king? 

"Then answered I them, and said to them, the God of heaven 
will prosper us; therefore we, his servants, will arise and build: 

"But ye have no portion, nor right, nor memorial, in Jeru- 
salem." 

We notice here how Nehemiah, yet a young man, but no 
priest or deacon, only a common layman, presents the condi- 
tion of his beloved city. "You see," he says, "the distress that 
we are in. HOW JERUSALEM LIETH WASTE, AND THE 
GATES THEREOF ARE BURNED WITH FIRE." Then he 
exhorts "Come let us build !" 

But more is needed than just the presentation of dilapidated 
conditions and an order to go ahead. He must needs to relate 
his own experience of the hand of God, how good He had been 
to him : how the king had been induced to send him, and had 
given orders and authority respecting material needed, and funds 
for the prosecution of the work. Listening to all this, and see- 
ing the earnestness of the young governor they were persuaded, 
convinced, encouraged, and said. 

"Let us rise up and build!'* 

So the start was made. The first to start was the high 
priest Eliashib with his brethren. It was proper and behooved 
him to do that — to make good his confession, to prove his faith 
by his work, and to give an example to his brethren. Then 
business was made a family affair: family by family taking por- 
tions of the wall to build, in consonance, yet in an energetic, 
fraternal competition to excel in workmanship rather than in 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 219 

beating co-operative competitors to be the first to finish his 
job. For this was, first, a work for their God and His people ; 
second, for their own protection ; third, a permanent work that 
bore testimony of the honesty and efficiency of the builders as 
compared with every other part. The children of successive 
generations would point with pride or shame to the work of 
their fathers. 

Representing the Church Militant. The Jews being God's 
chosen people, and this remnant, as it were, counting now only 
42,360 made a new start, and Jerusalem, representing the church, 
becomes an important and instructive object-lesson. How about 
the church to-day compared with the church of the first century? 
Have not worldiness, covetousness, and selfishness torn down its 
walls, and pleasure-seeking, fashions, lavishness, gaudiness, sens- 
uality, burned its gates ? 

Why is it that theaters, picture-shows and dance halls are 
filled to overflowing on Sundays, and week days, too, while the 
churches are sparsely filled? Why is it that clubs, lodges, base- 
ball games, horse-races and Sunday papers have greater attrac- 
tion for the common people than the church ? 

O brethren, we ministers need more of the Ezra and Nehe- 
miah spirit, within us and among us. Not until we, broken 
hearted and in contrite spirit bend down at the mercy seat to 
the feet of Jesus, wailing, weeping, confessing, as these saints 
did, and as Daniel did, shall we receive the heavenly baptism, 
and the tongues of fire that shall convince the world of sin, of 
righteousness, and of judgment, and to start the world-revival 
for which we are longing and praying. 

If the present opportunity to become sanctioned and em- 
powered ourselves as the servants of Jesus Christ, and the 
preaching of Christ crucified for the conversion of the nations 
to God, passes by without arousing an interest, a vital interest 
in the salvation of souls for Christ, an interest overshadowing 
and setting at naught all worldly things, a worse calamity than 
this Avorld-war, dreadful as it is, will befall us. 

O, brethren, let us have the walls of Jerusalem restored, and 
its gates set up ! Then we shall have occasion to sing the song 
of victory : 

"We have a strong City ; salvation will God appoint for walls 
and bulwarks. 

"Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation, which keepeth 
the truth may enter in. 

"Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed 
on thee ; because he trusteth in thee. 

"Trust ye in the Lord forever: for the Lord JEHOVAH is 
everlasting strength : 

"The way of the just is uprightness : thou, most upright, 
dost weigh the path of the just: 

"Yea, in the way of Thy judgments, O Lord, have we waited 



220" UNCLE SAM— TKE TEACHER AND 

for Thee ; the desire of our souls is to Thy name, and tc» the 
remembrance of Thee. 

"With my soul have I desired Thee in the night, yea, with 
my spirit within me will I seek Thee early: For when thine judg- 
ments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn 
righteousness." Isa. 26:1-9. 

The Enemy Confounded. "So the wall was finished on the 
twenty and fifth day of the month Elul (September), in fifty 
and two days. 

"And it came to pass, that when all our enemies heard 
thereof, and all the heathens that were about us saw these 
things, they were cast down in their own eyes : for they per- 
ceived that this work was wrought of our God." 

Yes, so it is : — "Lord, thou wilt ordain peace for us : for thou 
also hath wrought all our works for us." (Heb. "for us" not, 
"in us.") Isa. 26:12. 

Usury Exposed, Reproved, Remitted. "And then there was 
a great cry of the people and of their wives against their 
brethren, the Jews, saying : 'We have mortgaged our lands, and 
vineyards and houses, that we might buy corn, because of the 
dearth * * * \Ye have borrowed money for the king's 
tribute, and that upon our lands and vineyards. 

"Yet now our flesh is the flesh of our brethren, our children 
as their children : and, lo, we bring into bondage our sons and 
our daughters to be servants, and some of our daughters are 
brought into bondage already : neither is it in our power to 
redeem them ; for other men have our lands and vineyards." 

Nehemiah was very angry when he heard these words, and 
he rebuked the nobles and the rulers, and said unto them, "Ye 
exact usury, everyone of his brother. And I set a great as- 
sembly against them * * * 

"It is not good that ye do : ought ye not to walk in the fear 
of our God because of the reproach of the heathen our ene- 
mies? 

"I likewise, and my brethren, and my servants, might exact 
of them money and corn : I pray you, let us leave off this usury. 
"Restore, I pray you, to them, even this day their lands, their 
vineyards, their olive yards, their house, also the hundredth part 
of their money, and of the corn, the wine and the oil, that ye 
exact of them. 

"Then they said. We will restore them, and require nothing 
of them : so will we do as thou sayest. Then I called the 
priests, and took an oath of them, that they should do accord- 
ing to their promise." 

Here we have the efficient, conscientious executive. And 
our governors have the same recourse as Nehemiah had. He 
says, "And I set a great assembly against them." Our govern- 
ors have their legislatures, and by their messages and personal 
influence exert great power to correct abuses and to recom- 
mend timely, beneficient legislation. And we see how far in 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 221 

advance of certain states or group of states are certain other 
states in matters of reforms, such as prohibition of the pernicious 
Hquor traffic, women suffrage, direct primaries and nomina- 
tions, the initiative, referendum and the recall, etc. 

This machinery will work wonders at the reconstruction 
period of the approaching new age. Let each governor study 
attentively, prayerfully our model Nehemiah — his interest in 
God and his people, his respect, and trust in the word of God, 
his consciousness of his responsibility and accountability to God, 
so often repeated in his narrative : "Think upon me, my God, for 
good, according to all that I have done for this people." 

Sabbath Desecration. "Religion is never in the throne, while 
Sabbaths are trampled under foot." The Sabbath is a divine 
institution, ordained and instituted for the benefit and eleva- 
tion of humanity. God is interested in the development and 
elevation of the human race, intended to be His beloved chil- 
dren, and the chief or consummation of His handiwork ; and as 
such to be an object for observation and administration by the 
angels and the hosts of heaven. He prescribed, instituted and 
ordained just such precepts, institutions and rules for our en- 
joyment and conduct, and such means for our development, en- 
noblement and preservation as would best promote God's pur- 
pose and cur attainments. 

Neither individual, family, community, state or nation can 
trespass any divine, moral, natural or political law or ordinance 
without punishment, sooner or later. 

"Be not deceived, God is not mocked : whatsoever man sow- 
eth, that shall he also reap." This is divine declaration, procla- 
mation ; divine immutable LAW. 

And this law concerns the Sabbath just as much as the stat- 
ute respecting murder, adultery, theft, perjury, profanity, or any 
other enactment by the hand of Moses upon the mountain for 
Jehovah. 

Therefore, any individual, community, state or nation which 
disregards the Sabbath ordinance by desecrating the Sabbath, 
either by manual labor or dissipation, indicates decadence, 
depravity, dissolution : resulting in disturbances, failures, hatred, 
war, dispersion or annihilation. 

This is the history of God's own people, the Jews, and the 
future historian of present day conditions will record Sabbath 
desecration as one of the chief causes for this awful war among 
Christian nations. For if the nations which adorn themselves 
with the name of Christ, and entitle themselves as Christian, 
had kept the Sabbath day holy, had diligently and devoutedly 
attended divine services, had devoutly, passionately implored 
divine guidance and insight. respecting God's will tending to His 
glory — no war at all, much less a world war, would have been 
possible. 

Notice our Sunday baseball games, horse races, excursions, 
beer-gardens, and pleasure picnics and societies and assemblages 



222 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

of various kinds, how small, almost insignificant, is that por- 
tion of our inhabitants that attend divine services properly on 
the Sabbath day. 

God has been long suffering. He has sent us warning voices. 
In America we have had of late a Moody, and now a Sunday 
among many others crying aloud throughout the land, so also 
in the European countries ; and this notwithstanding, humanity 
in general has drifted further and further from the reverence 
of the God of the Bible, just as the Jews did in the days of 
Jeremiah, the weeping prophet. 

Finally, there was no other way than to let the disobedient 
and dissipating people have their own way, the way to destruc- 
tion. God's protecting hand was withdrawn, the flood of af- 
fliction rolled over them. 

Misusing and abusing their God-given liberty, they landed in 
captivity. 

Personal liberty, as our German friends have insisted it should 
be, opens the gates and prepares the way to captivity. 

Nehemiah was conscious of this fact. Now listen to him, 
you governors, statesmen, leaders, and officers of our beloved 
land: 

"Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto 
them : 

"What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the Sabbath 
day? 

"Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this 
evil upon us, and upon this city? 

"Yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the Sab- 
bath." 

Thus Nehemiah. And as a faithful servant of the Lord, he 
restored the observance and sanctity of the Sabbath among his 
people, thereby establishing true divine worship, devotion and 
loyalty among the children of Israel. 

Now we will listen to the word of God, as spoken to us by 
the prophet Isaiah : 

"If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing 
thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the 
holy of the Lord, honorable, and shalt honor him, not doing 
thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasures, nor speaking 
thine own words : 

The Covenant Promise 

"Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord ; 

"And I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the 
earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father ; FOR 
THE MOUTH OF THE LORD HATH SPOKEN IT." 

So there is nothing arbitrary about this matter : 

Either "Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy," and be 
blessed, 

Or have your own way, your carnal pleasures, profane, dese- 
crate, and be cursed. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 223 

Blessing or curse of your own choosing, legitimate reward. 

"Has Christ Failed? In these war days we are very apt to 
say that Christianity has failed. But just what Christianity do 
we mean? A merely nominal Christianity? Yes, of course it 
has failed ; it failed before the war ; it always will fail ! A pious 
Christianity? Sure. A souless Christianity? Of course. A 
Christianity that thousands have professed and failed to live? 
Certainly. All these forms of Christianity have failed. So do 
the same kinds of banks and businesses fail. But does that 
mean that the idea of a bank or the idea of a business is a 
failure? Because we misuse a spring, or pollute it, and it brings 
on disease and the end of human life, is that the fault of the 
spring or of the water? We might, with equal truth, say: 
"Water has failed." We know very well that it has not. And 
exactly the same is true of Christianity — that is the Christianity 
of Christ. 

Christ has not failed : His doctrines have not failed. It is our 
failure to accept Christ and His doctrines that is so evident ; our 
wrong conception of Christ's real Christianity that is at fault. 
It is we who have failed ; not Christianity, not Christ. 

We want to remember this distinction at this Christmas tide 
when we would say that Christianity has failed. For if we say 
that, then why celebrate Christ's birthday? We don't celebrate 
the birthdays of failures. And which one of us is ready to say 
at this Christmas time, with all the weight of the war upon us, 
that Christ has failed?" 

This exposition by the December number of the Ladies Home 
Journal, 1917, an editorial paragraph, gives an accurate diagnosis 
of the religious condition of our beloved country, and largely of 
the Christian world — the diagnosis of a disease also largely 
affecting the church in general. 

But the knowing of the disease, important as it is for a 
treatment and a cure, does not in itself alone effect the cure. 
We must also have a prescription and know how to use the 
remedy. 

The question, then, arises:- "How to find and how to use the 
remedy." 

We leave that question for the reader to consider, while we 
notice and quote another passage in the same number of the 
Ladies Home Journal. 

"I believe in my soul to-day that a man can not be a good 
citizen of the nation, devoted to self-government, unless he is, 
first of all, a Christian. 

"And what of the church? Why are people suggesting that 
we do away with the church as we have edniost done away Avith 
the Sabbath, and the FAMILY ALTAR, and all the discipline 
that children and young people so deeply need? 

"There is nothing in the world the matter with the church in 
America, except that fathers and mothers are too lazy, mentally, 
morally and physically to exert themselves to go to meeting and 



224 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

take the children with them. I know because I myself, yielding 
to the promptings of love of luxury, allowed them to persuade 
me that I was being consistent with honest disbelief in the hide- 
bound principles of the church. The church is all right * * * 
but are the people big enough * * * ^q come back with the 
children at this psychological moment and seal them for the 
spiritual brotherhood which alone can save the tangible mind 
substance which we call democracy? 

"Let us not fail to recognize our peculiar opportunity to 
rivet the souls of our little children to the cause of democracy, 
by teaching them why Jesus, whose birth we celebrate, was the 
greatest democrat who ever lived." 

This observation, by the country contributor of the Ladies 
Home Journal, gives to us the cause of the trouble. "Fathers 
and mothers are too lazy, mentally, morally and physically to 
exert themselves to go to meeting and take their children with 
^hem," she says, and she points to her own experience as evi- 
dence to her statement. It is worth the while to read and pon- 
der attentively the narrative of her own experience, and to 
use it as a measure in self-examination to ascertain the similar- 
ity or divergence of our own experience. For this lady, editing 
a page in the Ladies Home Journal, entitled : "The Ideas of a 
Plain Country Woman," displays keen observation, excellent 
descretion, and sound judgment. .Her testimony in the case at 
bar is accepted as conclusive, uncontrovertible, impeachable. We 
therefore let her repeat her experience." 

"I know because I myself, yielding to the promptings of love 
of luxury, allowed them to persuade me that I was being con- 
sistent with honest disbelief in the hidebound principles of the 
church." 

Yielding to the promptings of" — what? Answer: of the love 
of LUXURY. 

Hidebound Principles of the Church'* — what are they? Our 
distinguished lady answers : "Jesus is our Mediator, Redeemer, 
Interpreter. Why not accept His beautiful and simple rules 
of Hfe? 

Are these "hidebound principles" to urge, and to insist upon, 
the acceptance of Jesus Christ, and his beautiful and simple rules 
of life ; and having accepted, confessing, to insist on consistency 
in living the Christ-life in harmony with his teachings and rules 
of conduct, in matters relating to our worship as well as to one 
another? 

Alas, the fathers and mothers are too lazy to go to church, to 
take their children with them, or those who yield to the prompt- 
ings of luxury, comforting themselves in disbelieving in the 
"hidebound" principles of the church, will not avail in their lazi- 
ness and luxury to keep their husbands and sons from the battle 
field, nor to keep our own beloved country from suffering serious 
consequences of the war. 

It is this laziness, this love of luxury, this craving for pleas- 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 225 

ures, enjoyments, sensualism, this passion for gain, usury, cov- 
eteousness, wealth, power, dominion, suppression — this it is that 
brought on the world war ; and in the measure that we have 
these same carnal propensities in us as individuals, or among us 
as a community, a state or nation, so much of the sacrifices and 
sufferings will be meted to us. 



226 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XXXI. 

Daniel — The Greatly Beloved. 
Daniel's Prayer and Confession. 

(Notice : Daniel does not blame the King, Nebuchadnezzar, 
who brought him and the Jews captive to Babylon, destroyed 
the temple at Jerusalem, tore down its massive walls and burnt 
and destroyed the city, but he blamed himself and all the chil- 
dren of Israel for sinning, for disobedience and disregard of God's 
will as set forth in the Mosaic law.) 

"And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and 
supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes : 

"And I prayed unto the Lord my God, and made my confes- 
sion, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the 
covenant and mercy to them that love Him, and to them that 
keep His commandments ; 

"WE have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done 
wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from Thy pre- 
cepts and from Thy judgments ; 

"Neither have we hearkened unto Thy servants the prophets, 
which spake in Thy name to our kings, our princes, and our 
fathers, and to all the people of the land. 

"O Lord, righteousness belongeth unto Thee, but unto us 
confusion of faces (the shame), as at this day; to the men of 
Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to all Israel, 
that are near, and that are far off, through all the countries, 
whither THOU (listen— THOU hast sent) hast driven them, 
because of their trespass that they have trespassed against Thee. 

"O Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face (the shame), to 
our princes, and to our fathers, because we have sinned against 
Thee. 

"To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, 
though we have rebelled against Him ; 

"Neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our ( iod. to 
walk in His laws, which He set before us by His servants the 
prophets. 

"Yes, all Israel has transgressed Thv law. even by departing', 
that they might not obey Thy voice ; THEREFORE THE CURSE 
IS POURED UPON US, and the OATH that is written in the 
law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against 
Him. 

"And he hath confirmed his words, which he spake against 
us, and against our judges that judged us, by bringing upon us a 
great evil; for under the whole heaven hath not been done as 
hath been done upon Jerusalem. 

"As it is written in the law of Moses, all this evil is come 
upon us, yet made we not our prayer before the Lord our God, 
that we might turn from our iniquities, and understand the 
truth. 

"Therefore hath the Lord watched upon the evil, and brought 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 227 

it upon us : for the Lord our God is righteous in all His works 
which He doeth : for WE obeyed not His voice. 

"And now, O Lord our God, that hath brought Thy people 
forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand and hast 
gotten then renown, as at this day; WE HAVE SINNED, WE 
HAVE DONE WICKEDLY. 

"O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I beseech, let 
Thine anger and Thy fury be turned away from Thy city Jeru- 
salem, Thy holy mountain: because for OUR SINS, AND FOR 
THE INIQUITIES OF OUR FATHERS, Jerusalem and Thy 
people are become a reproach to all that are about us. 

"Now, therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant, 
and his supplications, and cause Thy face to shine upon Thy 
sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake. 

"O my God, incline thine ear and hear ; open thine eyes, and 
behold our desolations, and the city which is called by thy name : 
FOR WE DO NOT PRESENT OUR SUPPLICATIONS BE- 
FORE THEE FOR OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS, BUT FOR THY 
GREAT MERCIES. 

"O Lord, hear ; O Lord, forgive ; O Lord, hearken and do ; 
defer not, for thine own sake, O my God : for Thy city and Thy 
people are called by Thy name." 

Notice how Daniel's prayer and supplication become more 
ardent, intense, urging, vehement, devout and solemn as he goes 
on, until at last his heart would break if not heard, if his suppli- 
cation was not attended to forthwith. 

Listen again : "O Lord, hear ; O Lord, forgive ; O Lord, 
hearken, and do; defer not, for Thine own sake, O my God." 

That is the right condition, attitude and disposition in prayer, 
and the kindly disposed, the tender loving heart of the Heavenly 
Father can't stand it, He simply must do it. 

And He did. 
Daniel was interrupted in his prayer. Gabriel interrupted 
him. Yes, Gabriel, that trusted messenger of God who has 
brought so many comforting, cheering, elucidating messages 
from heaven to earth, came now, yet while Daniel was praying 
and supplicating, touched him tenderly, reassuringly, and said : 
"O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and under- 
standing, 

"At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came 
forth, and I am now come to show thee ; for thou are greatly 
beloved: therefore understand the matter, and consider the 
vision." 

**Thou art greatly beloved," said Gabriel to Daniel. What a 
comforting, cheering assurance; what an elevating, reassuring 
testimony direct from heaven ! Nothing is or can be of greater 
concern and importance for anyone, and more especially for a 
minister of the Gospel, than that we, in our position, in what 
we are doing, in the way that we are doing it, in the disposition, 
attitude and state of mind — are acceptable to God. 



22B UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Even more than merely acceptable : that we are pleasing in 
His sight ; that our very being gives Him pleasure, and our activ- 
ities and achievements bring Him praise ; that we, glorified in 
Him, so He may be glorified in and by and through us. 

Furthermore : That as we by our sins have caused Him great 
dishonor, and His blessed Son reproach, torture, agony, and suf- 
fering without measure or name, when He by the grace of God 
tasted death for every man — that we, in return, surrender to 
Him our bodies, our entire beings, wholly, unreservedly, an 
acceptable sacrifice, pleasing in His sight, to satisfy and delight 
His tender loving heart, and to rebound to His glory and praise 
now and forever. 

And Daniel also gave attention to the affliction, and the 
causes of the affliction, of God's people, the church, in humble 
confession : 

"Yea, all Israel have transgressed Thy law, even by departing, 
that they might not obey Thy voice ; THEREFORE THE 
CURSE IS POURED UPON US, and the oath that is written in 
the law of Moses, the servant of God, because WE HAVE 
SINNED against him." 

Notice this word POURED— "The curse is POURED upon 
us." 

This condition, then, this state of affairs, namely, Daniel's 
own shortcomings, weakness and affliction, and the transgres- 
sion, disobedience, and iniquity of his beloved people, and the 
affliction, suffering and shame resulting as naturally and assur- 
edly as the shadows of the night upon the setting of the sun- - 
this grieved Daniel; this pierced and broke his heart: this 
brought Daniel into a state of fasting. 

And this fasting lasted three whole weeks, and until the 
angel Gabriel came and broke the fast by comforting and re- 
newed assurances — the gentle touch and the tender words : 
"O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words tliat I 
speak unto thee, and stand upright : for unto thee am 1 now 
sent * * * Fear not, Daniel, for from the first day that 
thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to CHASTEN 
THYSELF before thy God, THY WORDS WERE HEARD, and 
I am now come for thy WORDS." 

Brothers, pastors, ministers, elders. Christians, how is this 
world war, this slaying of youth, this causing of wives to become 
widows and children orphans, this groaning, sighing, weeping — 
how does all this touch your hearts? Have you essayed the 
cause of it — the actual, underlying, fundamental cause? 

Undoubtedly, the Kaiser and the Prussian militarism has be- 
come the scourge of Europe, and in some measure of the world, 
but, this being so, who holds the scourge, who is using it for 
the purging and chastisement of the nations ? 

How did we read — what did Daniel say about it? 
"The curse is POURED upon us." 
Who poured the curse? 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 229 

"Therefore hath the Lord watched upon the evil, AND 
BROUGHT IT UPON US: for the Lord our God is righteous in 
all his works which he doeth, for we obeyed not his voice," savs 
Daniel. 

But what has almighty God to say about it Himself? 

"Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Behold, Behold, I will send 
upon them the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, and will 
make them like vile figs, that can not be eaten, they are so 
evil. 

"And I will persecute them" (listen: "persecute them") "with 
the sword, with famine, and with pestilence, and will deliver 
them to be removed to all the kingdoms of the earth, to be a 
curse and an astonishment, and an hissing and a reproach 

* * * because they have not hearkened to my words 

* * * because they have committed villiany in Israel, and 
have committed adultery with their neighbors' wives, and have 
spoken lying words in my name, which I have not commanded 
them ; even I know, and am a witness, saith the Lord." 

Notice, brethren, that Daniel has not a word of complaint 
respecting the king Nebuchadnezzar or the treatment at his 
hands, but lays it all to their national and individual sins and 
iniquities. 

Daniel was conscious of the fact that if Israel had obeyed the 
words of the Lord, as in the time of David, Hezekiah, Josiah 
and others, they could and would have lived in peace and secur- 
ity in the land of their fathers, and no evil could have harmed 
them. 

And if the nations had but obeyed the word of God, no worl([ 
war would be rending hearts to-day. 

Daniel's Prayer and Confession. 

Turning to the tenth chapter of Daniel, we find the heavenly 
messenger again on a visit to the prophet. And it seems to 
him (the angel) a great pleasure so to wait upon Daniel, for he 
said, "O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words 
that I speak unto thee, and stand upright : for unto thee am I 
now sent * * * 

"Fear not, Daniel : for from the first day that thou didst set 
thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, 
thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words." 

Chasten thyself before thy God. He mourned, he mortified 
himself by fasting, not to deserve God's favor, but because of 
the sin and the awful consequences of sin. 

When the permission came from Cyrus for all captive Israel- 
ites to return to the land of their fathers, and when finally the 
foundation to the temple had been laid, there was great rejoicing 
and bright prospects for the future. But the enemy of the 
church and of ransomed souls did not sleep, nor "did he neglect 
an opportunity to harass God's people and to throw stumbling 
blocks in their way. 

Turning to Ezra, Chap. 4:1, we read: "Now when the adver- 



230 UNCLE ^SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

saries of Judah and Benjamin heard that the children of the cap- 
tivity builded the temple unto the Lord God of Israel * * * 
hired counsellors against them, to frustrate their purpose, all the 
days of Cyrus king of Persia * * * /^j^(j jj-j ^^i^ reign of 
Ahasuarus, in the beginning of his reign, wrote they unto him 
an accusation against the inhabitants of Judah and Jerusalem." 

The accusation resulted in a decree from the king forbidding 
the building of the temple, and then ceased the work of the house 
of God which is in Jerusalem. 

This interference and delay in the progress of building the 
temple, and directly in the progress and upbuilding of the king- 
dom of God. touched and mortified the tender, loving heart of 
Daniel. The world, the enemy, had become victorious, triumph- 
ant, rejoicing; but the people of God, God's church and king- 
dom, defeated, humiliated, grieved, mourning. 

Daniel mourned and fasted three full weeks. He fasted be- 
cause his great sorrow for his people and God's church affected 
his appetite, so he could not eat. A fasting, having its roots and 
causes in heart piercing sorrow and heart-rending affliction, is 
especially acceptable and pleasing to God. 

"The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart ; and 
saveth such as l^e of a contrite spirit." Ps. 34:18. King David 
had found this out, too, so he tunes his harp and sings : "The sac- 
rifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and contrite heart, 
O (lod, thou wilt not despise." Ps. 51 :17. 

Compare with this the fasting recorded in Isaiah 58 :3, 4 : 
>;^ * * "Behold in the day of your fast ye find PLEASURE 
(instead of grief, broken hearts and contrite spirits), and exact 
all your labors. Behold ye fast for strife and debate, and to 
smite with the fist of wickedness: ye shall not fast as ye do this 
day, to make your voice to be heard on high." 

No, fasting in that way l^rings no blessing, no answer from 
heaven. And the difference in disposition, in attitude, in point 
of view of conditions prevailing, in tenderness of heart, in fer- 
vent, constant prayer, in yearning, burning, self-sacrificing love, 
compared with that of Daniel, is evident, as well in the behavior, 
the conduct, the appearance of the worshippers as in the results. 

Daniel humbled himself before God. Daniel was awake, and 
conscious, and heart-broken by reason of his own sin, shortcom- 
ings and unworthiness. 

Development and Grow^th. 

It mav appear strange to some of my readers to ascribe to the 
prophet £)aniel humiliation and sorrow by reason of his own sin, 
shortcoming and unworthiness. But this feeling, disposition and 
attitude of mind is a true indication of development and sound 
growth. 

One satisfied with himself, his attainments and doings is a 
dwarf. That was the condition with the man coming into the 
feast without wedding garment ; that was the condition with the 
foolish virgins who lacked oil just at the critical moment, when 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 231 

the bridegroom came. The two parables referred to represent 
two classes of people that are superficial, shallow, easy-going, 
hoping for the best, and comparing themselves with creatures be- 
low them, instead of the great example and model Jesus Christ, 
to grow up to his stature. 

On the other hand, dissatisfaction with self, his attainments 
and doings, is an indication of healthy development and growth. 

Listen to the Apostle Paul : "Not as though I had already at- 
tained, either were already perfect : but I follow after, if that I 
may apprehend that for which I am also- apprehended of Christ 
Jesus. 

"Brethren, I COUNT NOT MYSELF TO HAVE APPRE- 
HENDED, but this one thingf I do, forgetting those things which 
are behind, AND REACHING FORTH UNTO THOSE THINGS 
WHICH ARE BEFORE, 

"I PRESS TOWARD THE MARK FOR THE PRIZE OF 
THE HIGH CALLING OF GOD IN CHRIST JESUS." Phil. 
3:12-14. Compare Rev. 3:14-22. 



232 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XXXII. 

ACHAN— THE TRANSGRESSOR. 
Far-Reaching Effects of Sin. 

It is a most remarkable, astonishing, astounding, amazing, 
stultifying, and hazardous condition, this, that sin and sinning is 
so indifferently, so lightly considered. Hazardous? Yes, in the 
superlative : it is a disruptive, fatal condition. For sin disre- 
garded or ignored is not repented, is not forgiven or reconciled, 
is not amended or abandoned ; but it continues to hold the sinner 
in its shackles, making him more and more indifferent and reck- 
less, and instrumental for evil. And it bodes no good for our 
generation and our time. 

We will now turn to Achan. "And Achan answered Joshua, 
and said: Indeed I have sinned against the Lord God of Israel, 
and thus and thus have I done : 

"When I saw among the spoils a goodly Babylonish garment, 
and two hundred shekels in silver, and a tongue of gold of fifty 
shekels weight, then I coveted them, and took them ; and, behold, 
they are hid in the earth in the midst of my tent, and the silver 
under it. 

"And they took them out of the midst of the tent, and brought 
them unto Joshua, and unto all the children of Israel, and LAID 
THEM OUT BEFORE THE LORD. 

Note— So shall all hidden sins be exposed and displayed before the eyes of all men, 
and the Lord Cod, the Judge of the quick and the dead, and punishment pronounced 
and meted out to every transgressor, just as it was here in the case of Achan. 

"And Joshua, and all Israel with him, took Achan, the son of 
Zerah, and the silver, and the garment, and the tongue of gold, 
and his sons, and his daughter, and his oxen, and his asses, and his 
sheep, and his tent and all that he had ; and they brought them 
unto the valley of Achor. 

"And Joshua said : 

"Why has thou troubled us? THE LORD SHALL TROU- 
BLE THEE THIS DAY. 

"And all Israel stoned him with stones, and burned them with 
fire, after they had stoned them with stones." 

Now. we notice : 

1. The divine command: "And ye, in anywise keep YOUR- 
SELVES FROM THE ACCURSED THING, lest ye make YOUR- 
SELVES accursed, when ye take of the accursed thing, and make 
the camp of Israel a curse, and trouble it. 

"But all the silver, and gold, and vessels of brass and iron, are 
consecrated unto the Lord. They shall come into the treasury 
of the Lord." 

2. Far-Reaching Consequences of Achan's Sin. 

(a) Loss of battle of Ai ; 

(b) Death of thirty-six soldiers of the children of Israel that 
were slain in the battle ; 

(c) The execution of Achan and his whole family, sons anc 
daughters and all his property destroyed as having been con- 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 233 

taminated by Achan's impure and accursed eyes, mind, and hands, 
working together in the act. 

3. It wras a secret sin. No one had seen it committed. No 
one knew anything about it, but the Lord and the invisible wit- 
nesses. Yet these were dire and fatal consecjuences. 

O my God, open our eyes, and our minds to perceive, under- 
stand, and comprehend how terrible sin is in itself as a rebellion 
against God and in its effects and consequences among the whole 
human family on earth, and also among invisible spectators and 
observers ; that our every act and thought, and desire, and utter- 
ance have their effects for good or bad, cheering or disgusting, 
attracting or repulsing, in both the visible and invisible world ; in 
the visible by human beings and all creatures ; in the invisible 
world by the God head and angels ; the good, our guardian angels ; 
the evil ones, lucifer, satan, and his crowd — the good, to guide and 
to protect; the satanic to tempt, to mislead, (irant that we may 
discern the craftiness and vileness of satan, and give strength 
to resist, and to concjuer ; to the rescue and salvation of our 
souls, redeemed with the blood of Jesus Christ, and to redound 
to Thy glory, now and forever more. In the name of Jesus, 
Amen. 

God's interpretation of Achan's act. 

"Israel hath sinned, and they have also transgressed my cove- 
nant which I commanded them: for they have even taken of the 
accursed thing, and have also stolen, and dissembled also, and 
they have put it even among their own stuff. 

"Therefore the children of Israel could not stand before their 
enemies, but turned their backs before their enemies, because 
they were accursed: neither WILL I BE WITH YOU ANY 
MORE, except ye destroy the accursed from among you =*< * * 

"O Israel : thou canst not stand before thine enemies, until ye 
take away the accursed thing from among you." Joshua 7. 

"I will not be with you any more." That is enough for de- 
feat. If the Lord leaves us, then all is lost. Then the armies 
and forces of hell are let loose ; and pity us, or any community 
or nation, when the Lord withdraws His helping or protecting 
hand. 

"I hope the Lord is on our side," said a friend to Abraham 
Lincoln at the beginning of our Civil War. 

"That's of no importance," answered the pious and dignified 
Lincoln. 

Lincoln's friend was surprised at such an unexpected retort. 
"Surely," insisted Lincoln's friend, "we can't hope to win unless 
the Lord is on our side." 

"No," replied Mr. Lincoln, "that is not the most important 
thing. But the most important thing is this : 

"ARE WE ON THE LORD'S SIDE?" 

Abraham Lincoln was right. 
Prayers and supplications were offered both in the North and 



234 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

the South, fervent prayers, devoted prayers, for God to bless 
their armies and give victory. 

But the South had that accursed thing, the slavery, human 
beings in bondage. Hence God would not, could not consistently 
— and God is always consistent — give victory to that section, con- 
taminated with slavery ; for then He would have sanctioned, 
confirmed and ratified that inhuman institution, "that accursed 
thing." 

If the church of the South had studied the Bible as devoutly 
and freed from preconceived ideas and local prejudices, as the 
church of the North, there would have been no strife between the 
two sections, no civil war, no destruction of cities, no devastation 
of plantations. 

Why were not the warnings of a Wendell Phillips., the plead- 
ings and convincing arguments of William Lloyd Garrison, the 
sympathetic renunciation and biblical elucidation of the Rev. 
Elijah Lovejoy, and the vehement oratory of the Rev. Henry 
Ward Beecher — why were not these heeded, considered, and God's 
will and direction solicited in their prayers? 

A sad story. "Besides the enormous debt of some $2,800,000,- 
000 entailed on the country, and the utter ruin of the wealth of 
the South, the war cost over a million lives, not counting the 
maimed and diseased who lived on for a few years or more of 
suffering. There died in hospitals and prisons or on the field 
of l^attle an average of seven hundred men a day for four full 
years." 

Why this enormous sacrifice? 

1. Because the Christians, the light of the world, the church, 
were not in a condition, honestly and devoutly to desire to know 
the will of God, hence incapable to receive and to transmit, to 
expound, to proclaim, God's will and direction. 

2. Because slavery was very profitable and convenient to 
the inhabitants of the Southern States. 

Therefore this enormous sacrifice in life, in property, and in 
funds, resting as a burden on successive generations. 

Now, a war, a world war, more terrible than any previous 
war, is effecting and agitating the world. Our beloved country 
has become a partner to it, a belligerent, an ally to the Entente. 
Now, have we no accursed thing to be destroyed before the Lord 
will be with us to give victory? How about the liquor traffic? 
How about the converting of bread products into beer? How 
about prostitution, red light districts, toleration of vice? How 
about law-enforcement? How about Sabbath desecration? Are 
we not boasting, where like Ezra, Nehemiah, Daniel, and Jere- 
miah, we ought to bow down at the mercy seat with broken 
hearts and contrite spirits, confessing our sins and to cry aloud 
to show forth our local and national sins that the accursed thing 
may be destroyed from among us? For, remember, the one man 
Achan, caused the defeat of a whole army, because the Lord 
refused to be with them. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 235 

If we heed not, our losses and disappointments may be hu- 
miliating, crushing-, heart-breaking, in sacrifices of life and 
money though our cause is just and our efforts and aim laud- 
able. 

Yes, Joshua acted strictly according to God's command, yet 
his army was beaten at Ai, and a number of men killed, just 
because that sneak and thief Achan had done an accursed thing, 
and although nobody had seen it or knew anything about it. 

O my friends, have we any Achan, any accursed thing, in 
our camp? 



236 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XXXIII. 

HEAVEN— What It Is— Where It Is. 

Heaven is the abode of God, His angels, and the home of 
blessed and saved human beings, the participation of the divine 
beatitude. 

"In my Father's house are many mansions : if it were not so, 
I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 

"And if I go to prepare a place for you, I will come again, 
and receive you unto myself ; that where I am, there ye may be 
also," said Jesus in John 14 :2, 3. 

Paul, the Apostle, was caught up to the third heaven, "to 
Paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful 
for a man to utter." 2 Cor. 12:1-4. 

In the twenty-first chapter of Revelations, an attempt is made 
to paint the celestial glory with terrestial primers, blends and 
delicate shadings, and to describe the infinite with finite lang- 
uage; or with (Browning) "Making finites of delight through 
the heavenly infinite." 

Think of a city lying in a perfect square, about fifteen hun- 
dred English miles to each side. Its walls seventy yards high. 
Its foundation consisting of twelve sorts of precious stones, and 
the walls of jasper, having twelve gates, three on each side, and 
each gate a genuine pearl. 

But the most remarkable thing about this city, the new Jeru- 
salem is that it forms an actual cube ; for its width and breadth 
and heighth are the same, namely twelve thousand furlongs. 

Note — A furlong is one-eightli of an English mile, hence eight furlongs to the mile. 

Think of a city fifteen hundred miles square, and its buildings 
fifteen hundred miles high, and constructed of pure gold, like 
unto clear glass. And the street of the city was pure gold, as it 
were transparent glass. 

"And the city had no temple, for the Lord God Almighty and 
the Lamb are the temple in it. 

"And the city had no need of sun, neither of the moon to 
shine in it ; for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is 
the light of it. 

"And the nations of them that are saved shall walk in the 
light of it, and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and 
honor into it. 

"And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day ; for there 
shall be no night there * * * 

"And there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defil- 
eth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie ; 
i)ut they that are written in the Lamb's book of life." 

Heaven is a state, a condition, not a privilege, or a permission 
or a favor. 

Misconception of Heaven. The idea, cherished by many, is that 
God is good, God is merciful. God is love, therefore he could not 
be so hard-hearted as to shut out or deny entrance to his man- 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 237 

sions in heaven to a poor, weak sinner when he dies. 

Now, it is not so much the question here of any shutting out 
as it is a question what the poor, weak, unconverted, unreconciled 
sinner would do with himself if admitted into heaven. 

My reader, how would you fare if you got into a wedding 
feast and discovered that you were barefooted? 

How would you fare if you were overpowered and brought 
into a wedding feast wholly undressed? 

Just so will an unconverted, unreconciled soul fare in heaven, 
in the presence of God, His angels and all the saints. Heaven is 
and will be worse than hell to such a sinner. He would get out of 
heaven as quickly as possible. 

A Sinful Life Exposed. 

What is memory? "Memory is the power of retaining knowl- 
edge in the mind." (Hamilton) Mind is like a negative plate in 
a camera, receiving impression from everything exposed to it, 
memory is the mind reader, the observer, the meditator. Look- 
ing over your past life, how you remember every little thing all 
the way from your childhood. But a number of things have 
happened which you paid no attention to ; these, however, are 
all impressed, retained and legible in your mind. 

God Reads Our Hearts As An Open Book. Everything that 
you have ever done, everything you have seen, everything 
you have heard, everything you have said, everything you 
have thought, every emotion of your heart — hate, passion, lust — 
all, all, is impressed on your mind and retained there forever ; 
and it is all legible to the piercing eyes of God. Yes, beloved 
friend, God reads it all, even the most minute impressions, such 
as thought, passion and lust impressions, as readily as your mem- 
ory reads the impression of your mother's face and tears, or 
faces of your schoolmates, and incidents of your childhood. 

A World of Realities. 

That other world is a world of realities. The piercing, pene- 
trating light of heaven, of eternity, will expose and bring into 
view even the minutest shade of things, just as our large tele- 
scopes expose and bring to view the most distant nebula, and 
discover suns and systems of suns, where we see only a faint 
mist or nothing at all. 

Therefore there, in that world Ijeyond, we are seen, viewed, 
exactly as we are. No mystery, no secrets, no deception, no pre- 
tention, no hypocrisy is possible over there. The photograph of 
your mind and life, your emotions and impulses — your inner life, 
your soul — as well as your deeds, deportment and association — 
even your secret paths — all, all, is impressed on that photograph, 
all is plainly recognizable, all is exposed to the view of all. 

You have many photographs in your abum, and your own 
among the rest. But suppose that album also contained a true 
photograph of your soul, revealing and exposing your secret 
sins and your secret paths. 



238 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

How would you feel to see that album in the hands of friends 
and distinguished visitors, turning over leaves and examining 
every page? Wouldn't you blush? 

But in that other world, your own mind, your own conscience, 
your entire being will appear like the transparent camera nega- 
tive plate held up against the light, with every delineation, every 
delicate line and the dimmest shading plainly visible, and ex- 
posed to the view of everybody. 

Photograph and Finger-Tip Prints. 

Prison authorities have found that finger-marks are surer 
for personal identification than even a photograph. And so 
varied are the lines and curves on people's fingers and thumbs, 
that if hundred thousand left impressions, one by the other, in 
one place, there would be a recognizable difference between them 
all. And by this means criminals are identified. And the crim- 
inals, the unconverted sinners, are identified before the judgment- 
seat of God in very much the same way. They have left too 
many finger-prints, thumb-prints, foot-prints, tongue-prints, 
mind-prints, heart-prints on their way, and these have been gath- 
ered up, and the criminal is identified by them, and convicted 
with no possibility of escape. 

The Indictment. 

My unconverted friend, dearly beloved, listen attentively to 
the indictment, issued from the impanelled jury at the high court 
of heaven. It is better for you, and for all of us, that the truth 
be announced and known, that within legal limits petition may 
be taken to the mercy seat of God for pardon. 

Here is indictment : "There is none righteous, no, not one ; 

"There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh 
after God. 

"They have all turned aside, they are together become un- 
profitable ; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 

"Their throat is an open sepulchre ; with their tongues they 
have used deceit ; the poison of asps is under their lips ; 

"Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness ; 

"Destruction and misery are in their ways ; 

"And the way of peace have they not known. 

"There is no fear of God before their eyes." Rom. 3:10-18. 

Here it is, what do you think of it? This is the true descrip- 
tion of an unconverted sinner, by the Spirit of God, the searcher 
of hearts and the counselor and comforter among men. ]ohn 
16:7-11. 

How do you think that such one would fare in heaven, even 
if he were admitted? It makes absolutely no difference what we 
think about it, whether we feel or pronounce it reasonable or un- 
reasonable, God Almighty, who has power to save or command 
the sinner to hell. He will have the last word about it anyway. 
This distinction is clearly illustrated in the Gospel by : 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 239 



Three Parables. 

1. The Wedding Garment. Matt. 22:2-14: "And when the 
king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had 
not on a wedding garment ; 

"And he said unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither, not 
having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. 

"Then said the king to the servants : Bind him hand and foot, 
and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness ; there shall 
be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

"For many are called, but few are chosen." 

Now notice this man : He had gotten into the wedding feast, 
but his garment detected him ; he was not dressed like the other 
guests. And now he became conscious of that fact himself. 

The king approached him very kindly, addressed him as a 
friend, and asked him how he got into the wedding feast without 
a wedding garment. 

But he was speechless. Why didn't he explain? Why didn't 
he defend himself? Why did he not ask for mercy, and appeal 
to the love he had talked so much about? He could not for now 
he was convinced of the truth which he had ignored or set aside 
by subterfuges. 

He was ashamed. And the wedding guests were ashamed of 
him. For he had : 

(1) Defied the ordinances of the king; and he 

(2) Disregarded the bridal party and the other guests ; 

(3) He disturbed the harmony in the wedding feast prepar- 
ations and their effects ; 

(4) And, worst of all, he discovered, what he would not admit 
before, that his garment was not only out of trim but soiled, 
filthy ; a stench and an annoyance to the bridal party and the 
guests. Then how much more so to the king, who had taken 
great pains in the preparation of all details to the delight and 
honor of the objects of it all. 

The Day of Grace, and possibility of repentance had passed. 
Mercy had been bestowed in the invitation and urging to come, 
and to honor the host, the king, and the lovely twain at their cere- 
mony, a matrimonial ceremony for a life co-partnership. The kind 
consideration of the king had also been shown in submitting the 
ordinance with the invitation, which plainly stated that wedding 
garments would be furnished all invited guests, according to the 
custom and usage in Oriental courts in olden times. 

So the thoughtful host, the king, had not only prepared and 
arranged ever3^thing for the wedding feast, but he had prepared 
and arranged for all the guests as well ; and in all this preparation 
and arrangement, the comfort and enjoyment of his guests, the 
regard and honor to the betrothed, now to be married, had been 
the high aim and purpose in it all ; and now comes this contempt- 
ible idiot and spoils it all. What do you think of that kind of a 
fellow, anyhow? Did the king do the right thing in having him 
thrown out ? 



240 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Be careful now, dear friend. Let us examine your own case 
to ascertain whether you are safe. Have you actually accepted 
God's invitation to accept Jesus Christ as your own Savior? Have 
vou the assurance of the forgiveness of your sins? Remember the 
photograph of our minds and hearts, as referred to above. Your 
heart and mind in combination "i^. the negative from which has been 
printed a photograph in the glaring light emitted by the Sun of 
Righteousness, and filed together with your records in heaven. 

Now. the thing necessary to be done for you and in your case 
is : 

(1) To get your record in heaven entirely obliterated, and that 
photograph removed and destroyed ; 

(2) To have the negation impressions in your mind and heart 
cleared, else new photographs may be printed, or rather : the pic- 
tures and marks and records on your mind and heart negative are 
legible and damnable all the same, and equivalent to the "garment" 
of this unfortunate guest at the wedding feast. Therefore, a rad- 
ical change is absolutely necessary ; and this change comprises, or 
embraces your photograph and record in heaven before God and 
His angels and the negative in your own heart and mind which 
your memory reads very distinctly, though not in every detail now 
as you will do in that other world. 

The Sinfulness of Sin. 

If you had seen a poisonous snake, dangerous to yourself and 
family enter your house, you would search every nook and corner 
to find it, and finding it you would instantly kill it. Now sin is 
like a poisonous snake ; its recognized presence terrifies, its bite 
stings and kills. 

If you or anyone in the family were attacked by some danger- 
ous contagious or transmissible disease, you would send for a doc- 
tor, carefully apply the remedy, attentively listen to and follow 
instructions in the matter of treatment and nursing. Sin is a con- 
tagious disease, it is the leprosy of the soul, and brings death, un- 
less cured by that divine HEALER who is the Savior of both soul 
and body. 

The acknowledgment and realization of the sinfulness of sin 
brings the sinner into a state of a broken heart and a contrite spirit 
into repentance and confession, into supplication and asking for- 
giveness. 

A Heaven to Gain; A Hell to Escape. 

A heaven to gain and a hell to escape. That is the all import- 
ant question. When you gain the one, you escape the other ; and 
when you escape the one you gain the other. 

Escape and Gain. Escape disease, you gain health ; step out of 
the world, you gain entrance in the kingdom of Christ ; denounce 
allegiance to the devil and swear allegiance to Jesus Christ. Stop 
association with the ungodly, and associate yourself with the sol- 
diers of the cross and enlist under the banner of the Prince of 
Peace. Do this, and you will experience a peace that exceeds all 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 241 

the enjoyments, pleasures and happiness that ever entered into 
your experience before. 

The Means of Grace. 

"If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." 

Notice here : If we confess, He forgives. Can anything be more 
simple than this? If we confess. He forgives; if we HAVE con- 
fessed. He HAS forgiven. 

Again : "If we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have 
fellowship, one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ, His 
Son, cleanseth us from all sin." 

Again : "For as much as ye know that ye were not redeemed 
with corruptible things, as silver and gold * * * but with the 
precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without 
spot." 1 Pet. 1 :19. 

Again: "In whom (Jesus Christ) we have Redemption through 
His blood, the forgiveness of sin, according to the riches of His 
grace." Eph. 1 :7. 

Again : "But to him that worketh not, but l)elieveth on Him that 
justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness." 

Here notice the blessed truth, that God justifieth the ungodly, 
and when they, (the ungodly) believe on Him, that belief is counted 
unto them for righteousness. 

This is an old reliable doctrine. Abraham was saved by faith, 
just by believing God's word to him, as it is written : "Abraham be- 
lieved God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness." 

In Isaiah 43 :24, 25, we read : "Thou hast made me to serve with 
thy sins, thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities." Think, how 
true this is ! We have made him to serve ; we have wearied him, 
with our sins and iniquities. To comprehend the awful sinfulness 
of sin, look into Gethsemane ! Behold your Lord and Saviour be- 
fore the court of the high priest, behold Him receive the crOwn of 
thorns, and notice the blood ooze from His wounds, and drip and 
stain that pale face, the loveliest among children of men ; behold 
Him carrying His cross, and dropping from the weight of it on His 
wounded, bleeding shoulders ; behold Him on the cross, hands and 
feet stretched, and the nails driven into them — the hands that had 
healed the sick, the feet that had walked from place to place to find 
sickness and suffering, to comfort and to bless — behold, but listen, 
as you hear the hammer-strokes that drive the nails into His 
blessed hands and feet — listen : "Father, forgive them, for they 
know not what they do." Behold Him as He hangs there on the 
cross, listening to the supplication of the robber and saving Him ; 
behold Him as He cries : "Father, Father, why hast thou forsaken 
me?" 

O, what a sight ! The sun puts on a veil, the earth trembles ! 

O, that we had a heart-rending trembling in our hearts, that we 
may be fully aware of the sinfulness of our sins, and the far-reach- 
ing consequences of our sins ! 



242 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

But now, by reason of this service, this suffering, this sacrifice 
for our sins, and in our behalf giving His Hfe as an atonement for 
our sins, now by virtue thereof. He makes to the penitent, sorrow- 
ing, confessing sinner, this announcement : 

"I, EVEN I, AM HE THAT BLOTTETH OUT THINE 
TRANSGRESSIONS FOR MINE OWN SAKE, and will not re- 
member thine sins." 

And again : "Come, now, and let us reason together, saith the 
Lord : though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be white as snow. 
Though thev be red like crimson, they shall be as wool." Isaiah 
1:18. 

Justification and Sanctification. 

When the sinner confesses his sins and asks forgiveness, his 
past records before God in heaven and that mind and heart photo- 
graph we have called attention to are obliterated and the photo- 
graph destroyed in the sight of God and His angels. 

This is JUSTIFICATION, the forgiveness of sin. 

When the sinner accepts Jesus as his personal Savior, approving 
the sufficiency and efficacy of the atoning blood of Jesus, as it has 
been approved in heaven, as a ransom for all his sins, and rests his 
faith upon the promises, the assurances, the announcement of God, 
as above set forth, then this same word brings with it the cleansing- 
blood of Christ to the mind, heart and conscience of the sinner, and 
there, in his mind, heart, and conscience, cleanses that negative we 
have alluded to, so that the sinner's entire past life is blotted out 
in his mind, heart and conscience as it is blotted out in heaven. 

A Clean Slate. 

This, then, gives to the sinner a clean slate to start life anew, a 
profitable life in the sight of God and in obedience to God. 

This is SANCTIFICATION, the new birth, conversion, conse- 
cration. 

This is the WEDDING-GARMENT, the justification being the 
warp, and sanctification the weft in the weaving and tailoring of 
that garment, the whole then washed in the atoning blood of 
Christ. Reconciliation is made, peace restored ; rejoicing before 
God and His angels ; salvation, happiness, good will among men. 

PRAISE TO GOD IN THE HIGHEST ! 

Dear brother, you are now welcome to the wedding feast. 

O HAPPY BOND THAT SEALS MY VOW. 

"O happy day that fixed my choice 
On Thee, my Savior and my God ! 
Well may this glowing heart rejoice. 
And tell its rapture all abroad. 

Chor. Happy day, happy day, 
When Jesus washed my sins away ! 
He taught me how to watch and pray, 
And live rejoicing ev'ry day ; 



ADMINISTRATOR OF IHE WORLD 243 



Happy day, happy day, 

When Jesus washed my sins away. 

happy bond that seals my vows 
To Him who merits all my love ; 
Let cheerful anthems fill His House, 
While to that sacred shrine I move. 

'Tis done, the great transaction's done ; 

1 am my Lord's and He is mine ; 
He drew me and I followed on. 
Charmed to confess the voice divine. 

Now rest, my long divided heart, 
Fixed on this blissful center, rest ; 
Nor ever from thy Lord depart, 
With him of every good possess 'd. 

High heaven, that heard the solemn vow, 
That vow renew'd shall daily hear, 
Till in life's latest hour I bow. 
And bless in death a bond so dear." 

— P. Doddridge. 

2. The ten virgins. That heaven is not a privilege or a per- 
mission or a favor, that may be granted or refused, is further illus- 
trated by our Savior in the parable of the ten virgins. These were 
seemingly all alike outwardly. All had started together to meet 
the bridegroom. All had lamps, well polished and in fine condi- 
tion, but the bridal suite tarried. Toward midnight all became 
sleepy, and went to sleep. Just then there was a cry made : "Be- 
hold, the bridgegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him." 

The wise virgins had something which the foolish lacked, some- 
thing very essential. For what good is a lamp without oiP The 
wise virgins had oil in their vessels, trimmed their lamps, and went 
to meet the bridegroom, but the foolish now, for the first, took the 
matter seriously and concerned themselves respecting oil. 

While the foolish virgins fretted and lost time in finding oil, the 
bridegroom, and they that were ready went in with him to the mar- 
riage and, alas, the door was shut. 

Afterward came also the other virgins, saying : "Lord, Lord, 
open to us." 

But he answered and said : "Verily I say unto vou : I know vou 
not." 

O what disappointment ! What self-accusation ! W hat lamen- 
tation, what shame, what dispair ! 

What's the Matter With the Foolish Virgins? 

What is the matter with the foolish virgins ? This is a very 
important question about which every honest, upright, sincere 
Christian is very much concerned. Nothing is more dangerous in 



244 LNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Christian life than self-deceit. Let us earnestly and prayerfully 
look into this matter, so as to ascertain the actual deficiency of the 
foolish virgins. Here we notice : 

(1) That outwardly no difference is discernible. All WENT 
OUT to meet the bridegroom ; all went in the same direction ; all 
had lamps ; and all were talking and singing with their minds occu- 
pied with the expectancy of enjoyment at the wedding feast. 

(2) The difference: The wise had provided themselves with oil 
in their vessels, but the foolish had no oil. If they had vessels, 
their vessels were empty. In this we notice : 

(a) Going out — the stepping out of the world in general and 
uniting with the church. 

(b) In the confession, signified by the lamps. One could not 
be distinguished from the other. All the ten virgins confessed 
Christ as their Savior, and seemingly rejoiced to meet Him. 

(c) The foolish virgins relied upon an outward comparison and 
similarity — the going out and the trimming of the lamps. And in 
the trimming some of the foolish excelled some of the wise virgins. 
For that is a peculiarity with outward, superficial Christians, that 
they are very strict in etiquette and ceremonies. 

(d) The oil signifies or typifies dedication and consecration, 
thus the inner spiritual life, the communion with God, and the filial 
trust, absolute reliance and sweet refreshing repose in the Lord. 
And it was this, the most important trait of mind and heart that 
was wanting. The trouble was with their hearts, their inner life, 
their communion with God in prayer. 

(e) A peculiarity with the foolish virgin is that she has no trou- 
ble with her heart. Things passing in the secret chamber of the 
heart such as sinful thoughts, emotions, impulses, hatred, vanity, 
insolence, do not disturb her equilibrium. 

It is different with the wise virgin. She is mindful of a pure, 
clean heart. She realizes that God is the searcher of hearts, and 
she, the wise virgin, is just as much concerned about the purity of 
her heart, in matters of thoughts, emotions, impulses, which God 
sees, as she is with her conduct and deportment which her asso- 
ciates see. 

The actual difference. The wise virgin is just as solicitous and 
careful about her heart sins, and needs to confess them and to have 
her heart cleansed, as she is about her outward life, her doings, to 
confess and receive forgiveness. And like David she admits and 
prays : "Who can understand his errors ? Cleanse thou me from 
secret faults." The foolish virgin, on the other hand, failed be- 
cause she gave no attention to her heart. She found out, when the 
Lord approached, that she did not have a clean house worthy of 
his acceptance. 

"BLESSED ARE THE PURE IN HEART, FOR THEY 
SHALL SEE GOD." 

Only the PURE IN HEART can see God. 
So here again we have substantiated and proved the THESIS, 
that heaven is not a privilege, a permission or a favor to be 



ADMINISTR.\TOP OF THE WORLD 245 

granted or refused, but that it is a STATE, A CONDITION, A 
RECTITUDE. 

"There is no true strength for any man save in inward recti- 
tude — in right relations between his own soul and God." E. H. 
Chapin. 

3. The third illustration. We have, in the third place, a direct 
statement, a very heart-searching, illuminous declaration by our 
Lord, in His remarkable sermon on the mount. He says. 

"Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into 
the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father 
which is in heaven. 

"Many will say to me that day : Lord, Lord, have we not 
prophesied in thy name ? and in thy name have cast out devils ? 
and in thy name done many wonderful works. 

"And then I will profess unto them, I never knew you ; depart 
from me, ye that work iniquity." Matt. 7:21-23. 

So it is possible to phophesy in the name of Christ, to cast out 
devils in the name of Christ, and to do many wonderful works in 
the name of Christ, and yet to be known to Him in reality as a 
worker of iniquity. 

How touching this is for us my l^rothcrs in the Christian min- 
istry. 



246 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XXXIV. 

HELL— What It Is— Why It Is. 

What about hell? There is no hell. There is no kaiser. 
There is no world war. It's all imagination ; put up stories to 
scare people to get money ; a trick by the crafty to play jigger on 
the artless. There is no Sing Sing in New York, no San Quentin 
in California, no penitentiaries, or so-called prisons or jails, in the 
United States or in the world ; no gallows or electric chairs for the 
murdering (execution of criminals) of men or women. For how 
can a community, a State or government, be so cruel as to con- 
struct and use such awful things. All our actions are and must be 
animated and directed by love. The communities, states and na- 
tions are animated and inspired by love, hence they can not, and 
they will not contrive anything, construct anything, or do any- 
thing that will or shall deprive any one of his liberty, or hurt, or 
cause pain, or anguish, or fear. And God is the highest good. 
And God is love. Therefore he would not, no, he could not pre- 
pare any such awful place as hell is claimed to be. For how could 
God, who is the embodiment of all that is good and lovely, who is 
goodness and love personified, prepare a hell, such as it is claimed 
he has, and then create beings to be tormented in it? 

So, then, if there is no kaiser, no penitentiaries, no German 
atrocities, no Turkish massacres of Christians, then, we admit, 
there is no hell. 

But if counties have jails, if states have penitentiaries, if gal- 
lows are constructed and criminals executed, then, we insist, there 
is a hell, just as actual a hell as the jails are jails, the penitentiaries 
are actual and in existence for the punishment of criminals, and 
just as actual as gallows are erected and murderers executed, 
hanged in them. 

No hell, no heaven; if a heaven, then also a hell. 

If rational, intelligent, self-conscious beings exist, then there 
must be freedom of choice, preference of selection, freedom of 
movement and of action, unbounded, unrestrained liberty enforced 
by willing and guided by rational discrimination, comparison, 
judgment, preference in selection between good, better, best, on 
the one side, and bad, worse, and worst, on the other. 

Not only this ; for light would have no name and no meaning if 
night and darkness did not exist. Sweet would have no name and 
no meaning if the opposite, the sour did not exist. The good 
things receive appreciation and value only by being compared with 
the bad things. Health becomes valuable and we appreciate health 
by seeing the sick. Or rather: We first learn to appreciate health 
when we are sick and helpless and suffer pain ; then when regain- 
ing health, relief from pain, do we actually enjoy health more than 
ever before. Almost everything has its opposite, as : light — dark- 
ness ; warm — cold ; hot — freeze ; sweet — sour ; or bitter or rancid ; 
good, better, best — bad, worse, worst ; love — hate ; life — death ; 
heaven — hell. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 247 

Requisites, Indispensible for Development and Growth. 

"All moral obligation is preferential and binds us to select the 
better as against the worse of two possibilities." — Martineau. 

The Tree of Life and the Tree of Knowledge. 

For this purpose were the two trees— the tree of life and the 
tree of knowledge— placed in the midst of the garden of Paradise: 
to promote natural development and growth of intellect, the exer- 
cise of mental faculties— comparison of opposites and comparison 
of degrees of either ; the exercise of preferential selection, and the 
:^bility to distinguish and to discriminate between the opposites 
and the degrees in either, but also which is the most beneficial to 
accept, to use, to do, to practice, to recommend. 

Adam, the Patriarch— Adam, the Preacher— Adam, the Executor. 

Here, between these two remarkable trees — the TREE OF 
IJFE and the TREE OF KNOWLEDGE— as the Holy of Holies, 
Adam would have assembled his family and descendants, and here 
he would have preached his sermons to them, these two trees be- 
ing his subject, and God's command his text. 

Pointing to the Tree of Life, he would have said: "Eat of this 
tree and you shall live, know and understand our Creator better, 
know and' understand His manifold most remarkable works better. 
And after a while, as you develop and grow in knowledge, under- 
standing and efficiency and usefulness, special work will be given 
to you here in this abode, and finally, more important work and 
opportunities for higher achievements in other realms of the 
Lord's universe. 

Furthermore, by eating of the tree of life, your bodies become 
•-radually transformed and liberated from terrestrial hmitations. 
And thus transformed and liberated your power and usefulness 
expand, your abilities and activities increase, even to the manage- 
ment and control of all natural forces and resources, for the use 
?nd enjoyment of the entire human family. 

Yes, and even more, the preacher Adam would have continued, 
being the sons of God and created in His image, in face the anti- 
type of the Lord, you will be allowed to me with Him, to follow Him 
and to become co-workers with Him, just as my children and your 
children work together in and for the family. 

So you, my children, have great opportunities, great possibili- 
ties, always advancing, always growing, always reaching higher 
and higher, toward the stature of the Father our Creator and 
Lord. 

Pointing to the tree of knowledge. Adam, taking on a serious 
expression of countenance, would have said : This tree and its fruit 
are the exact opposites. The tree itself has a symmetrical, lovely 
appearance, and its fruit of a golden, rosy, inviting appearance. But 
a mere taste of that fruit brings instant death. For the Lord hath 
said "the day ye eat thereof, ye shall die." The contents of that 
tempting fruit is death. Therefore touch not, taste not, for if 



248 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

anyone does, everything gained and attained or to be gained and 
cittained by the eating of the fruit of the tree of life will be lost. 

Death, what is that? Innocent Abel may have asked, as he had 
not seen anything or anyone die. 

Death is the opposite to life. Adam would have answered. A 
living being moves, a dead body is motionless. A living body has 
feelings, a dead body is numb. A living body is warm, a dead body 
is cold, a living body maintains itself by nourishment the dead body 
decays. 

(1) An object lesson for illustration. Here Adam, being a 
practical teacher and an inspired preacher, himself under the tutor- 
age of God, would demonstrate by cutting or breaking off a few 
twigs or branches of trees and vines, to show the assembly how 
the leaves shriveled, how the blossoms failed to develop into fruit, 
as on living trees, but dried up and fell off, and how the branch 
itself dried up and became brittle. And he would undoubtedly go 
further to a beautiful floAver-bed pull up a few flowers, a geran- 
ium, a daisy, and a forget-me-not, root and all, calling attention ot 
the assembly to the withering and dying of these and then explain- 
ing that such will be the effect to any person, eating the fruit of 
the tree of knowledge. 

So, then, we see the one object of these two trees in the midst 
of the garden. And now we will notice : 

(2) Object, the Consciousness of Liberty. Consciousness of 
liberty is the requisite for full enjoyment, development and 
growth. Unlimited and unrestrained liberty is the condition fof 
unlimited and unrestrained happiness. And here, again, the con- 
dition — that to choose your own course in life, to select your own 
associates, to do the things to your liking, the things most agree- 
able is in evidence. It affords pleasure to know, to realize, that 
you may do the thing you choose to do, and don't have to do that 
other thing which you are averse to. But this pleasure or enjoy- 
ment would be lost if the faculty to distinguish the difference be- 
tween the two objects were lacking or undeveloped. But we 
notice, finally 

(3) The object, that freedom to choose, involves responsibility 
for consequences. Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also 
reap. This is an immutable law, a natural consequence, and can- 
not be escaped. Whoever denies this or ignores this, is an im- 
poster and a coward. 

So now we have made the circuit, and have come back to the 
. tarting point, namely: there is and must be a HELL for those 
who disobey God's timely warning, misuse the liberty, and defy the 
living God. 

And there is and must also be a heaven for those who choose 
and abide by the tree of life, and in filial love and obedience cling 
to the living God, and respect and honor Him. 

Sowing and Reaping. 

"For we must all be made manifest before the judgment-seat of 
Christ ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 249 

according- to that he hath done, whether it be ^ood or bad." Paul — 
2 Cor. 5:10. 

The Glutton and Lazarus. The consequences above referred 
to are strikingly illustrated in the narrative of the glutton and 
Lazarus in Luk. 16:19-31, by Jesus Christ. 

The glutton, dressed in purple and fine linen, fared sumptu- 
ously, just as the rich, the wealthy, the indolent, are doing today. 
Their chief concern is luxury, gaiety, amusements, pleasures, 
pleasantries — anything to gratify the carnal mind. But to enjoy 
these things undisturbed, they banish from their mind and shut out 
from view or consideration their responsibility to God and 
accountability to Him. 

But unavoidable circumstances opened the glutton's eyes and 
made him change his mind. 

"And in HELL he lifted up his eyes, being in torment * * * 
iind he cried and said : 

"Father Abraham, have mercy upon me, and send Lazarus, that 
he may dip the TIP (only the tip) of his FINGER in water, and 
cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this FLAME." 

Now he lifted up his eyes. Now he cried : O, for a drop of 
water! Father Abraham, have mercy upon me. Just a single 
drop of water from the tip of Lazarus' finger, that's all I ask. 

His cravings, his demands, and his pretentions had been reduced 
immensely : from purple attire and fine linen, from sumptuous fare 
every day, to a single drop of water from the tip of a finger. 

Did he get it? Can you change a crop at harvest time? Is it 
reasonable to ask or to expect a crop different in kind from the 
seed you sowed? Sowing wild oats in springtime, you can not ex- 
pect a crop of golden wheat at harvest. When others feast on the 
abundance of their wheat and rejoice, you will have to be con- 
tented with a morsel of your chaffy wild oats : for that is the kind 
of seed you sowed, and blame yourself. 

Abraham's Answer: "Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime 
receiveth thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things ; but 
now here he is comforted, and thou art tormented. 

"And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf 
fixed, so that they that would pass from hence to you may not be 
able, and that none may cross over from thence to us." 

Remember. 

Remember ! that is the horrible conclusion, the end of a life in 
sin. 

Remember your mother's tears and prayers. 

Remember your father's anguish for your sake and his admoni- 
tions, and his disappointments by reason of your riotous living. 

Remember the teaching in the Sunday School. 

Remember the earnest entreaties and solicitations of the min- 
ister privately and from the pulpit, advising you, asking you, beg- 
ging you to accept Christ and to live a Christian life. 

Remember Calvary and the loving sacrifice made by Jesus 



250 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Christ for your soul, giving his heart blood, his life for your salva- 
tion — but in vain. 

Remember, that selfishly, stubbornly you followed your sinful, 
carnal inclination, bringing such fruit as this — now gratify your- 
self, with your own foulness. 

Remember the announced and, by you defied, divine, moral and 
ratural law : "WHATSOEVER A MAN SOWETH, THAT SHALL 
HE ALSO REAP." 

Remember — don't expect wheat from tares, grapes from thorns, 
figs from thistle, blessings from cursing, happiness from degrada- 
tion, heavenly approval and reward from disobedience and rebel- 
lion, heavenly bliss and enjoyment from a hellish mind and disposi- 
tion. 

Remember that it is just and proper for you to get your reward 
from the master which you have served. You have no complaint 
to make. Satan, your voluntarily chosen master, is giving you the 
best he has got ; it's the best he can do. 

Remember lastly, that "the wages of sin is death, but the gift of 
God is Eternal Life through JESUS CHRIST, OUR LORD." 
Rom. 6:23. 

A Missionary in Hell. 

This gluttonous fop becomes missionary minded in hell. 

He remembers his five brothers. But he doesn't want their 
companionship in hell. Why? 

Has he now become concerned about their salvation, the rescue 
of their souls ? 

From a selfish point of view — Yes. 

From a tender, loving point of view, looking to their happiness, 
their salvation, and their joy in heaven — No. 

No, not in the least. 

No tenderness, no sympathy, no love in hell. 

These divine attributes and virtues were destroyed and obliter- 
ated, and superceded by satanic hate, enmity, madness, now fully 
developed: for these are the attributes of satan, the liar and the 
murderer from the beginning ; and those associated with him, who 
adore him and obey him as their master and captain, become par- 
takers of his nature, mind and disposition, and have the same 
desire and the same aim. 

No, this gluttonous fop wants to save himself, that is all. 

Save himself from what? From : 

(1) The additional torture of listening to their groans, and 
cries, and weeping, and gnashing of teeth. 

(2) From the fire-baals thrown at him by their accusations and 
cursing for his misconduct and bad example ; for his all too power- 
ful leadership on the road to hell. He now knew that he was the 
cause of his brother's lost condition, and he feared to meet them 
and submit to their firey embrace and their flaming kisses in hell. 

Feasting and Carousing in Hell. 

Think of it, where parents, or father or mother, be the cause of 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 251 

the loss of their children or any one of them. What a meeting! 
What cursing greetings, 
What screaming salutation, 
What firey, raving embraces. 
What burning, biting kissing. 
O, what a meeting that will be in hell ! 

Satanic Taunting Torture. 

And then, in addition to this, filling the cup to overflowing, the 
mocking, taunting, insulting torment by satan and his angels. For 
the degredation and torment of human beings is their enjoyment. 

Shame, shame, you miserable culprits, created in the image of 
God, and ransomed by the heart blood of the Son of the living God, 
having room prepared for you in the glorious heaven, and there to 
associate with patriarchs, saints and angels ; 

But you rebelled against the Father that loved you. 

You despised His tenderness, loving kindness, His boundless 
mercy. 

You slighted and scorned the Son of God who shed His blood 
and gave His life to save you. 

You are the most unworthy and the most contemptible among 
living beings, and deserve no sympathy or consideration, but the 
extreme agony and torture are now and will forever be your well- 
deserved portion. 

Shame, shame, shame ! 

Heavenly Opposites. 

Whatever we find in heaven, we find the opposite in hell. 

Happiness and joy in heaven — anguish and torment in hell. 

Playing of harps and singing in heaven — gnashing of teeth and 
weeping in hell. 

Salvation and rejoicing eternally in heaven. The scorching fire 
IS not quenched and the gnawing worm dieth not in hell. 

"Him that overcometh, I will make him a pillar in the temple of 
my God, and he shall go out thence no more ; and I will write upon 
liim the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the 
new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God, 
and my own new name." Rev. 3:12. And the smoke of their tor- 
ment goeth up forever and ever : and they have no rest day nor 
night, who worship the beast and his image, and whoso receiveth 
the mark of his name." Rev. 14:11. 

Christians, being instrumental in winning souls for Christ, will 
be rewarded by God and blessed by the souls they have saved — sin- 
ners having been instrumental in leading souls astray or in any 
way causing the loss of salvation, will be subjected to harsher, 
severer punishment, and increasing torture by the presence of the 
lost souls. 

The larger the number of souls you bring to Jesus, the greater 
your reward, the more jewels in your crown, and the greater your 



252 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

happiness and rejoicing in heaven — but the larger the number of 
souls you are instrumental in bringing with you to hell, the greater 
your shame, the more numerous the fire balls and exploding shells 
of accusation, cursing, and taunting will be thrown at you, and the 
more piercing, tearing, excruciating will be your agony, your 
remorse, your never ceasing torment in hell. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 253 

CHAPTER XXXV. 

AT THE PARTING OF THE ROAD. 
Make Your Choice. 

My dearly beloved friend, don't deceive yourself and don't let 
anyone else deceive you. You are now at the parting of the road, 
and you should stop and consider w^hither you are going. A Chris- 
tian life with God and His benignant people on the one hand, and a 
life in sin and shame, and fellowship with satan and his adherents 
on the other hand. Heaven with all its blessings, honors, happi- 
ness, enjoyments, and celestial associations, on the one hand, and 
hell with all that that world implies on the other hand. 

The choice is yours, the preferential selection is yours. And 
the consequences following, as inevitable results, will be yours to 
enjoy or to suffer, depending on your choice. 

I have made my choice, says someone. Jesus Christ, my 
blessed Savior, who died for me, is my choice, and I have been 
cleansed from all my sins in the atoning covenant blood of the 
Lamb of God ; and I have selected heaven for my home to be, and 
the Church of God for my home just now, preparatory to the com- 
ing of the kingdom of Christ, and the coming of Christ to establish 
His throne in Zion, in the promised land. 

God bless you, my brother ! Here is my hand of Christian fel- 
lowship. 

How to Do It. 

How is this thing, choosing and selecting, to come about? asks 
another. 

A vital question this is and will be answered. 

(1) Read the Bible, especially the New Testament, God's mes- 
sage to you, and pray for light to know yourself, your actual con- 
dition. 

(2) Confess your sins. 

(3) Recognize and accept Jesus as your personal Savior, per- 
suaded that He died for you to save you, and that He now — just 
now, this very moment — stands ready to receive you and to forgive 
all your sins. 

(4) Attend divine service and open your heart for the minister 
or a prominent Christian. This will help you very much, and you 
will have a circle of Christian friends to pray for you, to sustain 
and to lead you, to sympathize, encourage and to help you, becom- 
ing a barricade around you against temptations and backsliding. 

Begin right now ; this may be the very moment selected by your 
Savior to touch you and to save you. Now is the acceptable time, 
now is the day of salvation. It is providential that this book has 
been written, and that it has now been placed in your hands. It is 
providential that you are now reading this chapter of the book. 
Right now make the following prayer your own ; say it down on 
your knees, and repeat it with deep heart-supplicating sighs fre- 
quently in your work. Change or add thereto as your awakening- 
conscience and your feelings under prevailing conditions and cir- 



254 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

cumstances suggest, for words and expressions formulated in the 
lieart by spiritual impulses are always the most effective and the 
most acceptable. 

When Peter was about to drown, he cried : "Lord, save me ! I 
perish." 

The publican smote himself on the breast and exclaimed : "Lord 
liave mercy upon me, a sinner." 

The Prodigal Son. 

The prodigal son is a most striking example of a penitent sin- 
ner, and being told by Jesus himself, we know that it is genuine. 
And we also know how sinners in that condition and in his mind, 
and doing and confessing as he did, will be accepted. For it mat- 
ters not how we are able to express ourselves ; but it all depends 
upon the broken-hearted and the contrite-spirited condition. 

The prodigal, having wasted everything which he brought with 
him from his father's house, suffered from famine and was in 
danger of perishing. 

Then he came to himself. Then he was able to compare his 
own condition and his surroundings with what he knew were the 
conditions and the surroundings of his father's house. 

Good for him, that he came to himself. That's the very first 
thing for all sinners to do — to come to themselves, to find out what 
they are at, what they are up against. 

Then he also had something to say about it, and he said : 

(1) What his present condition was — "I perish here with hun- 
ger, though many hired servants of my father's have bread enough 
and to spare." 

(2) What he would do — "I will arise and go to my father." 

(3) What he would say to his father, his confession — "Father, 
I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight. I am no more 
Vv^orthy to be called thy son. Make me as one of thy hired ser- 
vants." 

The Important Thing. 

The prodigal did as he said he would — he arose and he came to 
his father. This is the important thing. So many make promises 
and make resolves, but procrastinate, delay from day to day until 
too late. If one could interview the lost souls in hades, we would 
find that the majority of them lost by procrastination. 

Not just now is the most alluring and the most powerful snare 
the devil has to decoy poor sinners to hell. 

Dear reader, what are you going to do about it ? Come, come 
now ! 

I Have Sinned Against Heaven. 

Jesus, knowing conditions and effects in heaven and on earth, 
lets the prodigal confess that he has sinned against heaven too, not 
alone against his father. 

Christ, also, had to reconcile things in heaven (Col. 1 :20) which 
has reference to the angels ; for the fall of Adam and Eve, and the 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 255 

consequent sinfulness of the human family, disturbed the harmony 
all through the universe. In the three parables in Luk. 15, Jesus 
refers to the effect the finding of the lost shep, the lost money and 
the prodigal son's home-coming, saying: 

"Even so, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the 
angels of God over one sinner that repenteth." 

Notice the far-reaching effects of sin. Heaven and earth are af- 
fected both by the sinner and his sinning, and also by his repent- 
ance. 

The Reception. 

The prodigal started — he started homeward. And his father 
saw him yet far, far away, and had compassion, and ran, yes, in- 
deed, he ran, and he ran with such speed that he fell, yes, he actu- 
ally fell on his neck and at once started kissing him. 

What ? Wait ! Didn't he have a switch along to give the boy 
a good thrashing? 

No ! The loving father full of joy at his son's return, forgot all 
about that. 

Didn't the father give the boy a right smart scolding for the 
sorrow and shame he had brought the father and family — didn't he, 
before kissing him? 

Why, no ! No time for that now. The father's heart was so 
overflowing with parental joy, that his son, his own beloved son, 
had returned, that he just fell on his neck and started kissing right 
away. 

Hold on a moment ! The prodigal had been herding swine, his 
clothes were all ragged and dirty and filthy ; didn't the prodigal 
have to change his clothes, and have a good scouring bath with 
plenty of soap and the use of both brush and sponge to get him 
clean? 

No, no, no ! The tenderly loving father met him while yet far, 
iar off, his heart leaped for joy, he couldn't wait — how could he? 
He just fell on his neck and kissed him. 

O lovely, loving, merciful father in heaven, how can any prod- 
igal, how can any poor sinner, remain in his sins away when such 
reception awaits him if he only will return ! 

What a surprise for the prodigal. Burdened with his sins and 
ashamed to return home in such a condition, his gait is slow, his 
steps tottering. Ashamed to look up toward heaven, his head 
bent, his eyes almost on his feet and swimming in tears, which 
dropped but were gathered by invisible servants or guides, and 
counted, the fatherly embrace stunned him at first. But regaining 
poise, he must make his confession and submit his supplication. 
So he said : 

"Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am 
no more worthy to be called thy son * * *" 

What? Isn't he going to finish his humble confession with the 
f.upplication : "Make me as one of thy hired servants." 



256 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Why, friends, he simply couldn't, for his loving- father kissed 
that away from him. 

And before the son had taken his breath and was ready to start 
ngain, the father slipped in ahead of him with an order to the ser- 
vants : 

"Bring forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him; and put a 
ring on his hand and shoes on his feet : 

"And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat and 
be merry." 

Bring forth quickly — a robe — a second hand one at tirst, and a 
better one after a while if he proves himself worthy? 

No, no. No ! Bring forth the best robe ! 

The best robe? 

Yes, the BEST ROBE, and bring it quickly, too. 

So that he may put it on ? 

No, you put it on, him; and put a ring on his hand and shoes on 
his feet ; and be quick about it, too. 

A ring on his hand! Yes, the emblem and seal of the New Cov- 
enant, the Covenant Ring. 

And shoes on his feet! Yes, "that his feet may be shod with 
l.he preparation of the Gospel of Peace." Eph. 6:15. 

The Merry-Making. 

Now to the feast. The guest of honor having arrived and hh 
toilet having been attended to, and the fatted calf prepared, the 
next thing in order was the feast, assembling at the table where 
the beloved son now occupied the seat of honor. He would not 
have chosen this place of his own accord ; for in his own estimation 
the simplest place, just inside the door, would be too good for him. 
But he couldn't help himself; for everything was done for him and 
r.bout him. 

Unreserved Surrender. All that he could do, and that he was 
expected to do, was to surrender himself unreservedly to be treated 
and handled by the father and his servants, for his own welfare, 
and all went well. So he didn't go, but he was placed in the seat 
<:>f honor, and no one had a right to kick either. Father willed it 
so. 

Let us eat and make merry! Let us — who? The father and 
those he spoke to — the servants. The household, the servants in- 
cluded. All good masters are interested in the welfare and enjoy- 
ment of their servants, and all good servants are interested in the 
welfare and progress and enjoyments of their master. 

What a Feast! What Merry-Making! Every eye attracted to 
the guest of honor, every smile was caused by his appearance and 
the twinkle of his eyes, and his appreciation and gratitude ex- 
pressed by nodding and gentle clauses and sentences spoken, 
though somewhat suppressed by emotion and tears, actually 
brought the guests into rapturous rejoicing, each one vying with 
the others in congratulations and felicitation, intending cheerful- 
ness and happiness to the beloved one. And in all this, there was 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 257 

one who excelled, one who felt happier and appeared more inter- 
ested than anyone else. 

Who could that be? Who would you, dear reader, suppose it to 
be? The Guest of Honor would be to some a brother, to some a 
comrade, to others a master, perhaps, but to only one, in this nar- 
rative, he is a son. The father, the lovely and loving- father could 
not be outdone — he excelled. 

Heaven and Earth Interested. 

Dearest friend ! Heaven and earth are interested in you, solic- 
itous about your welfare, your salvation. Why tarry, why delay, 
when such a reception is awaiting you ? 

And of more than ordinary importance is this for our beloved 
soldier boys. If it should happen that anyone of you should step 
mto the other world from France or from England, or from Ger- 
many, we wish to meet you in heaven. You will find your mother 
there, your father there, your brothers and sisters there, and mul- 
titudes of acquaintances there. O, meet them there. 

We are all so intensely interested in you. You have listened to 
the call from your beloved country. You go to vindicate its honor 
and to establish world democracy at the risk of your lives. We ap- 
preciate your patriotism and we applaud your heroism. We at 
home will give you the best we have, and remember you in our 
l)rayers every day, that you may feel that you have a solid, reliable 
backing. 

Christian Soldiers. 

But we wish our brave and self-sacrificing soldier boys to be 
(."hristian soldiers as well, and to go against the enemy in the spirit 
of David. If you do, there will be no question as to the speedy vic- 
tory, and the small sacrifice of life. 

Remember, that the battle is the Lord's, but then we must dedi- 
cate our lives to Him, worship Him, trust Him, and follow His 
directions. 

A Penitent's Prayer. 

Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, save my soul ! 

Open my eyes that I may see and discern my sinfulness. 

I now desire to surrender myself entirely, unreservedly to Thee, 
liereafter to be wholly Thine. 

Thou, O my Savior, hast purchased me with a price, equal to 
Thine own life, therefore I am legitimately Thine, though having 
spent my useless life in the world, and in the service of satan, 
thine enemy and the defiler of my soul. 

I want to thank you, blessed Lord Jesus, for having spared my 
useless, miserable life from destruction, notwithstanding my 
shameful wickedness until this hour. 

Thou mig^htest have hurled me to hell instead of bestowing 
days of grace, which I regretably have misused to offend Thee, to 
trespass against Thee, to oppose Thy Spirit, and to desecrate Thy 
Holy Name. 



258 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

I now see the error of my way, and the folly of my life, and it 
g'rieves me as I look back and consider the evil I have done and the 
opportunities for good and useful service that I have lost. 

O, that I had an opportunity to live my life over again, I would 
worship Thee and direct my life according to Thy commandments. 

O, Lord my God, forgive the sins of my youth, and save me as 
J am. I throw myself unconditionally on Thy mercy. It is all I 
can do, cleanse me of my sins. 

Grant that my whole being hereafter may be pleasing in thy 
sight, and my life an honor to Thy Holy Name. 

This I humbly and penitently ask by virtue of the Redeeming 
Blood of Jesus Christ, and in the name of Jesus, My Redeemer. 
Amen. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 259 

CHAPTER XXXVI. 

God's Assiduity, Dexterity — 'Man's Accountability, Liability. 

(Under this heading- will be considered God's dealings with 
men and His requirements in punctual and literal obedience to His 
statutes and ordinances, and results — rewards or punishments 
meted out commensurate with promptness of execution or the 
refusal or the negligence evinced.) 

I. 

Noah, the Preacher of Righteousness. 

"God spared not angels when they sinned, but cast them down 
to hell, and committed them to chains of darkness, to be reserved 
unto judgment ; 

"And spared not the ancient world, but preserved Noah with 
seven others, a preacher of righteousness, when he brought a flood 
upon the world of the ungodly ; 

"And turned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes, con- 
demned them with an overflow, making them an example unto 
them that should live ungodly ; 

"And delivered righteous Lot, sore distressed by the lascivious 
life of the wicked." 2 Pet : 2 :4-7. 

Notice the depravity of the human race at the time of Noah, 
God gave them one hundred twenty years, during which time 
Noah preached the words of God, that on a certain date, the whole 
period of grace being 120 years, from the date of announcement, 
the world should perish by flood. And proving that he believed 
what he preached, he builded an ark for safety. But he failed to 
get a single convert during that whole time. 

The scientists and wise men of that time ridiculed old Noah. 
Why, it is physically impossible from any source to cover the 
whole earth with water so as to cover the tops of mountains, they 
would say. 

And the people believed them, for their deductions were more 
reasonable and more to the liking of the populace than the crazy 
prophecies and arguments of Noah. So they continued marrying, 
planting, building, trespassing, pleasure-seeking, sinning, up to the 
day that Noah entered his ark, and God Himself shut the door. 
Not even the mysterious coming into the ark of the various kinds 
of animals could change their attitude. 

Alas, it is possible for individuals and for peoples, so to harden 
their hearts, so to sin against the Holy Spirit, that it becomes im- 
possible to retract, to repent, to change the downward course to 
destruction. 

How different with Noah and his family. This is said of Noah : 
"AND NOAH DID ACCORDING UNTO ALL THAT THE 
LORD COMMANDED HIM." 

O, I could wish for no better title than tliat. 

O, my God, grant that I may fully comprehend Thy will, and led 
l)y Thy Spirit, delight in doing it ! 



260 oNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Notice that the same element which carried Noah and his fam- 
ily to safety killed everybody else ; but the means of their salva- 
tion was the ark. In other words : in all respects the DOING of 
God's command, as revealed to him in the words God spoke to him. 

With Noah God started a new race along the lineage of Seth. 
1 he Cainites were totally annihilated, swept off from the earth, 
notwithstanding they were giants and renowned by their con- 
temporaries. 

II. 

Abraham, the Friend of God. 

"And he believed in the Lord ; and he counted it to him for 
righteousness." 

Abraham, the friend of God and the father of the faithful, is an 
interesting, lovel} character for our study, and a model, an exam- 
ple for us to imitate, to follow. 

God ordered Abraham to leave his father's house, his relatives, 
friends and country and to start on the way to a land that the 
Lord would show him. Abraham asked no questions but went. 

Abraham did not get a foot of land as a personal inheritance in 
that country, but when his beloved wife, Sarah, died, he had to buy 
a burying place for four hundred shekels or two hundred and sixt> 
dollars, saying to the natives, "I am a stranger and a sojourner 
Vvdth you ; give me a possession of a burying place with you, that 
1 may bury the dead out of my sight." Yet Abraham continued in 
unshaken faith and humble obedience to his God. 

Abraham was assured that he was to be the father of many 
people, even as numerous as the starry skies, yet he was childless, 
and he remained childless until his wife had passed the childbear- 
ing age. Yet Abraham failed not ; but when the time was set : 
"I shall return at this time next year, and lo, thy wife Sarah shall 
have a son" — Sarah, standing in the door of the tent, heard this, 
and laughed — but Abraham embraced the promise with childish 
devotion. He failed not. 

Trouble arose between the herders of Abraham and his nephew, 
Lot. There wasn't room and pasture enough for the herds of 
both. It would have been very natural for Abraham, the elder 
and the one who had the divine promise of the land, to have said : 
"See here. Lot, this won't do. You are crowding and encroaching 
upon me, causing cjuarrels and trouble. You must find other pas- 
ture, and depart." 

But, no ; he leaves the choice to Lot. "Let us separate," he 
says, "for we are brothers, and there should not be any bad feel- 
ings between us, our families or our servants. If you choose to 
go west, I will go east, and if you choose to go east, I will go west. 
Lot chose, giving greater attention to the abundant pasture and 
carnal wealth than the environment and the spiritual welfare for 
himself and family ; and by his selfishness and greed, he lost 
everything, and his wife and his home besides. But Abraham 
failed not. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 261 

He finally got the son of promise, after long waiting, and re- 
joiced. But another trial was due. "Take now thy son, thine 
only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of 
Aloriah ; and offer him there for a burnt-offering upon one of thci 
mountains which I will tell thee of." 

Abraham, knowing nothing but to obey, took his son and 
started. Of course, it wouldn't do to tell his mother, Sarah, any- 
thing about it. Abraham went at it in a manner that indicates his 
determination to carry out God's orders literally; tied the beloved 
son to the altar, in case of resistance when he was going to apply 
the knife ; and having already the knife in his hand ready to pierce 
the heart of his beloved son, the angel stopped him, saying : "Now 
I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy 
son, thine only son from me." 

Abraham was sure that God would make good His promise re- 
specting his descendants, and he thought that God could raise his 
son from the dead; "from whence also he received him in a fig- 
ure." Heb. 11:17-19. 

Confidential Intercourse. "And the Lord said : Shall I hide 
from Abraham the thing which I do? For I know him, that he will 
command his children and his household after him, and they shall 
keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment ; that the 
Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him." 

Yes, "the secret of the Lord is with them that fear him ; and he 
will shew them his covenant." Ps. 25:14. Our God is the same 
now and forever ; and as he revealed himself to his humble, faith- 
ful and obedient servants of old, so he does even now. 

Now let us repeat : "And Noah did according UNTO ALL 
that the Lord commanded him." Therefore he saved himself and 
his whole family : his sons and their \^ives. It was good to be of 
the household of Noah at that time, and to be a recipient of the 
grace and favors won by this faithful servant by his loyalty. 

Abraham, the friend of God, the father of many nations, the 
father of believers especially, found in the Lord his shield and his 
exceeding great reward, prominent on earth as faithful and true, 
and prominent in heaven, having Lazarus in his bosom. 

III. 

Joseph, the Favorite. 

Three characteristics in the career of Joseph make him espec- 
ially lovely and great, giving brilliance and luster to his greatness 
all through his life. These are : 

1. His faith in God and obedience to His commands, yet only 
taught him as a tradition, handed down from his great grand- 
father, Abraham, for the written word of God was not yet avail- 
able. 

2. His grand resistance to temptation, his steadfastness. 
"How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God," were 
the words, the effective weapon, mightly in his pure hand to over- 
come and to rid himself of the insidious temptor. See Gen. 



262 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

30:7-12. This steadfastness brought him into prison, but in this 
the enemy, satan, overreached himself, for instead of bringing 
shame and reproach to the fair name of Joseph, to make an out- 
cast of him, the prison became a school, an academy, yes, even 
more, a university to him, affording time and opportunity for 
meditation and prayer, and becoming susceptible to the whispers 
of the Spirit and the guiding hand of God. 

3. His treatment of his brothers. These brothers hated him, 
abused him, planned to kill him, and finally sold him to the 
Ishmaelites for twenty pieces of silver for a slave, and yet Joseph 
had only kind words for his surprised and now humiliated broth- 
ers. Watch him ; listen to him : "And Joseph said to his brethren : 
Come near me, I pray you. And they came near. And he said : 
I am Joseph your brother, whom ye sold into Egypt. 

"Now therefore be not grieved, nor angry with yourselves, 
that ye sold me hither: for God did send me before you to pre- 
serve life. 

"For these two years hath the famine been in the land ; and yet 
there is five years, in the which there shall neither be bearing nor 
harvest. 

"And God sent me before you to preserve you, to preserve you 
a posterity in the earth, and to save your lives by a great deliv- 
erance. 

"So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God ; and he 
hath made me a father to Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, and 
a ruler throughout the land of Egypt." 

So Joseph to his surprised and excited brethren. Not a word 
of reproof or reproach for their cruelty, abuse and villainy. No, 
not a word. 

"Not you but God sen* me here before you to preserve life, 
and to preserve you a posterity, and to save your lives by a great 
deliverance," are his quieting, consoling and reassuring words. 
And then he embraced and kissed each one of them ; all of them 
weeping the tears of reconciliation and love ! What a grand im- 
posing sight, this ! A sight inciting the admiration of angels, 
shouting in heaven and consternation in hell. 

How Christlike. Not only speaking consoling and reassuring 
words, even that more than his brothers deserved, but he nestles 
each one of them in fraternal embrace, the flame of love sparkles 
into the consoling kiss, and the emotions of the heart burst forth 
into a stream of tears. 

"And after that his brethren talked with him.*' After what? 

No danger now. Joseph kissed open their mouths, as the 
father did his prodigal son on returning. Luk. 15. But what do 
you, my reader, think they would have to say now? What in all 
likelihood would be their first words? 

Smarting of a seared conscience. All went well as long as 
their father Jacob lived ; for he appeared unto them as an inter- 
cessor and a shield, knowing as they did that Joseph would not 
distress his father in any way. But after the death of their father. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 263 

what would he be most likely to do? Notice, how their sins, their 
wickedness in their youth haunted them. So they said to one 
another : "Joseph will peradventure hate us, and will certainly 
requite us all the evil which we did onto him. 

And they sent a messenger unto Joseph, saying: "Thy father 
did command before he died, saying: 

"So shall ye say unto Joseph : Forgive, I pray thee now, the 
trespass of thy brethren, and their sin ; for they did unto thee 
evil. And now, we pray thee, forgive the trespass of the servants 
of the God of thy father. 

"And Joseph wept when they spake unto him. 

"And his brethren also went and fell down before his face. 
And they said : Behold, we be thy servants. 

"And Joseph said unto them : Fear not ; for am I in the place 
of God?" 

Now, what would Joseph do? Dear reader, what would you 
do? What have you done, and what are you doing under similar 
circumstances? Remember, Joseph had no Bible as you have, 
much less a New Testament, as you have (Have you?), no Jesus 
Christ for his model, as you have. 

Now, close attention. "But as for you, ye thought evil against 
me ; but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, 
to save much people alive. 

"Now therefore fear not ; I will nourish you and your little 
ones. And he comforted them and spoke kindly unto them." 

Christianity. "But I say unto you : Love your enemies, bless 
them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for 
them that spitefully use you, and persecute you ; 

"That you may be the children of your Father which is in 
heaven ; for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, 
and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 

"For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye? Do 
not even the publicans the same?" 

We have now made acquaintance with three Biblical charac- 
ters before any written word of God, any command or any 
precept in writing was available. Yet these three, with many 
others — Abel, Seth, Enoch, Eliezer, Abraham's faithful servant, 
and Isaac, less prominent in history — lived up to New Testament 
Gospel ideals. How much more, then, the confessing Christians 
of the new dispensation, the church of Christ with all the means 
of Grace, placed at their disposal? 

"For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast and every 
transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of re- 
ward ; 

"How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation ; which 
at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed, 
unto us by them that heard him ; 

"God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders,, 
and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according 
to his own will." Heb. 2:1-4. 



264 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"How shall we escape?" my Christian friends, is the salient 
question for us to consider. How do our hves and faithful ser- 
vice as ministers measure up to the law of God and the precepts 
and example of our confessed Master, Lord and Savior, Jesus 
Christ ? God is long-suffering, but his threats to punish the dis- 
obedient are just as sure and relentless as are his promises to the 
faithful and obedient, or to the heartbroken penitent. 

God's chastisement is upon us, the sword and famine are al- 
ready doing its bidding in many lands, and pestilence may finish 
the job if we awake not and do fruit mete to repentance. 

It should not concern us so much what the scourge is or what 
it is made of as the cause of having it let loose to commit blood- 
shed and to inflict such great measures of suffering. 

We will now turn our attention to failures of great Biblical 
characters and notice the consequences. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 265 

CHAPTER XXXVII. 

Disastrous Failures. 
Moses, the Lawgiver, Failed. 

My attentive and considerate reader is surprised and shudders 
at the above heading. 

Faihire, Hnked to the great name of Moses, who has the cre- 
dential that he was the faithful servant of the Lord — that must be 
an imposition, a misconception. Slowly, slowly, my brothers. 
The failure of Moses is the more deplorable because he failed at 
the close of so brilliant a career. And the loss to him consequent 
of his failure was inestimable, for by reason thereof, he missed 
the opportunity to enter the promised land, the object of his jour- 
ney. 

We now turn to the Biblical narrative: 

"And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying: 

"Take thy rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou, 
and thy brother Aaron, and speak ye unto the rock before their 
eyes ; and it shall give forth water, and thou shalt bring forth to 
them water out of the rock : so thou shalt give the congregation 
and their beasts drink. 

"And Moses took the rod from before the Lord, as he had com- 
manded him. 

"And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together 
before the rock, and he said unto them : 

"Hear now, ye rebels; must I fetch water out of this rock? 

"And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod smote the rock 
twice ; and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation 
drank, and the beasts also." 

And here Moses and Aaron failed. Here they both lost their 
wished for, longed for, prayed for, worked for, suffered for — op- 
portunity, satisfaction, enjoyment to enter the Promised Land, 
the cherished hope of a lifetime. 

So near; and yet — LOST! Why? Listen to the Lord; he will 
inform you. Listen and tremble. If such failures and dire con- 
sequence could befall a servant of God like unto Moses, what is 
to be said of our failures and resulting consequences ? 

And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, saying: 

"Because ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the 
children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation 
into the land which I have given them." 

Now, wherein did Moses and Aaron fail? Didn't they obey 
God's command? Yes, they did. No, they did not. YES, to the 
doing ; NOT to the HOW of doing it. And here it is where we also 
fail. We have the semblance of doing but lack proper attention 
to details of the command, the heart and soul in it. 

Here let us notice : 

(1) The very simple command: "Take the rod, and gather 
thou the assembly together, thou, and Aaron, thy brother, and 
SPEAK UNTO THE ROCK before their eyes, and thou shalt 



266 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

bring forth to them water out of the rock." Nothing ambiguous 
in this command : "Speak to the rock." 

(2) Moses and Aaron's failure. Instead of speaking to the 
rock, Moses spoke to the assembly, and said unto them : "Hear 
now, ye rebels; must I fetch water out of this rock?" and then 
he lifted his rod and smote the rock twice. 

Instead of speaking to the rock, he scolded the assembly ; in- 
stead of speaking to the rock, he smote it twice with his rod. 

Turning to an incident earlier in the journey, we find that 
Moses was commanded to smite the rock on a similar occasion, 
as recorded in Ex. 17:6: "Behold, I will stand before thee there 
upon the rock in Horeb ; and thou shalt smite the rock, and there 
shall come water out of it, that the people may drink. And Moses 
did so in the sight of the elders of Israel." 

The smiting of the rock in this instance had two implications : 

(1) As a means to strengthen the faith of Moses and the 
elders, that doing this would give water. This God implied when 
he said : "Take thy rod, wherewith thou smotest the river in thine 
hand and go." With this rod he smote the river before Pharaoh 
and his servant ; and all the waters that were in the river were 
turned to blood." Ex. 7:19-21. Again, with this rod in his hand 
stretched out, the sea divided, so that the people could walk 
through it without the wetting of their feet. The Israelites hav- 
ing safely crossed, Moses again reached out his rod, and the chan- 
nel closed, and the Egyptians, attempting to follow the Israelites, 
were drowned. 

Now, therefore, this rod in the hand of Moses had been the 
means of working many miracles by the direction of God. 

And inasmuch as God directed Moses to take the rod in the last 
instance also, it would be only natural for him to use it as it had 
been used before, following tradition and custom. 

(2) The striking or smiting of the rock typifies the suffering 
of Jesus on the cross for our sins, that we may be partakers of the 
waters of life, and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. 

Now, therefore, Moses, having had so close communion with 
God for many years, ought to have grown and advanced in confi- 
dence to God in such a degree that God's word was sufficient 
without a visible emblem or token ; for visible tokens or emblems 
may cause superstition, leading to idolatry, distracting from God, 
and discrediting the efficacy of His word, knowing that it is the 
word of God, and that alone, that has the power, independent of 
any visible token or means. 

(3) The smiting of the rock, typifying the suffering of Christ, 
would be admissible only once ; and not a second time, for Christ 
should suffer only once the agony of Gethsemane and the cross, 
hence this second smiting, and that twice, was a gross misrepre- 
sentation. 

Therefore the Lord said : "Ye believed me not, to sanctify me 
in eyes of the children of Israel." 

Asfain : "Ye rebelled asrainst mv commandment in the desert of 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 267 

Zin, in the strife of the congregation, to sanctify me at the water 
before their eyes." Ex. 27:14. 

Moses complains regretfully of this in his last address to his 
people, saying: "Also the Lord was angered with me for your sake, 
saying: "Thou also shall not go in thither." Deu. 1 -.Z?. 

Moses* pleading with God to reconsider his decision, forbid- 
ding him to enter the Promised land. "And I besought the Lord 
at that time, saying: 

"O Lord God, thou hast begun to show thy servant thy great- 
ness, and thy mighty hand ; for what God is there in heaven or in 
earth, that can do according to thy work, and according to thy 
might ? 

"I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land that is be- 
yond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon. 

"But the Lord was wroth with me for your sakes, and would 
not hear me. And the Lord said unto me: Let it suffice thee; 
speak no more unto me of this matter." 

How touching, this supplication, yet refused ! Furthermore, 
Moses is forbidden to mention his desire any more. "Speak no 
more to me about this matter," said the Lord. 

But the Lord himself brought the matter up once more for 
the humiliation of Moses, and as a reminder and a lesson to all 
God's servants and people, and a timely warning (a) to pay close 
attention to God's word, clearing our minds from past traditions 
and customs and habits and prejudices ; (b) giving close attention 
not only to the doing but also to the HOW to do it. In the first 
instance God's direction to Moses was to SMITE the rock for 
water. In the second TO SPEAK to the rock for water. 

Even at the last hour, just at the pronouncement of Moses' 
remission, he is reminded of this failure, so aggravating, so dis- 
heartening. 

"And the Lord spake to Moses that selfsame day, saying: 

"Get thee up into this mountain Abarini, unto Mount Nebo 
* * * and die in the mount whither thou goest up, and be 
gathered unto thy people ; as Aaron thy brother died in Mount 
Hor, and was gathered to his people : 

"BEACAUSE YE TRANSGRESSED AGAINST ME among- 
the children of Israel at the waters of Meri-bah-Kadesh, in the 
wilderness of Zin, because ye sanctified me not in the midst of 
the children of Israel. 

"Yet thou shalt see the land before thee ; but thou shalt not go 
thither unto the land which I give the children of Israel." 

PRACTICE WHAT YOU PREACH. 

Moses, the old dispensation mediator, was in all respects sub- 
ject to the laws he received and promulgated. Sin is sin. tres- 
pass is trespass, whoever the committer is, God will uphold and 
insist upon the sanctity of His law, and punish disobedience, 
whether committed by heathen, publican, saint or angel. For 
God is no respecter of persons. 

It is strict LAW-ENFORCEMENT that gives RESPECT to 



268 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

law, submission to authority, and which maintains order, loyalty, 
peace and harmony. 

The Inference. If Moses, having direct communion with God, 
communicating with him face to face, and having walked with 
God, nearly cine hundred and twenty years, forty in Egypt as a 
prince, forty in Midian as a shepherd, and now nearly forty years 
as a mediator for and leader of the children of Israel, could be 
liable to such an offense, so near the end of so brilliant a career, 
how much more of importance is it for us to walk in fear, lest .ve 
slip and miss the promise to enter, just as Moses did. 

"Let us therefore fear, lest a promise being left us of entering 
into his rest, anv of vou should seem to come short of it." Heb. 
4:1. 

"For the time is come for the judgment to begin at the house 
of God : and if it begin first at us, what shall be the end of them 
that obey not the Gospel of God? 

"And if the righteous is scarcely saved, where shall the un- 
godly and sinner appear?" 

All signs indicate that the coming of Christ is near, very near, 
how important, then to be ready: leady personally, having our 
groins girded and our lights burning. And ready with our obli- 
gations well performed. 

The author preached a sermon on the soon coming of Christ 
to an audience in Lockport, Illinois. The Spirit of God was mani- 
fested in power. A young woman wept bitterly. At the close 
of meeting I went to her and asked if she wanted to be saved, and 
we would pray for her. "I don't want Jesus to come just yet," 
she said. 

"You would if you were saved," we assured her. 

"I am saved, but mother isn't, and I am praying for mother to 
Ive saved too ; I don't want to miss her in heaven." 

My friend, have you ever wept an anxious tear for the salva- 
tion of your mother, father, sister, brother ? You may have un- 
converted children, have you, and are you now doing your full 
duty toward them for their salvation? 

Life is living. Life is opportunity. Life is obligation. Life 
is duty. Life is development. Life is growth. Life is glory. 
Life is eternal. Life is devotion. Life is godliness. Life is Love. 
Love is God. God is LOVE. 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 269 

CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

Saul, the Recalcitrant. 

"Then Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured it upon his (Saul's) 
head, and kissed him, and said: is it not because the Lord hath 
anointed thee to be captain over his inheritance? * * * 

"And it was so, that when he turned his back to go from Sam- 
uel, God gave him another heart * * * 

"And when they came thither to the hill, behold, a company of 
prophets met him ; and the Spirit of God came upon him, and he 
prophesied among them. 

"And it came to pass, when all that knew him beforetimes saw 
that, behold, he prophesied among the prophets, then the people 
said one to another : What is this that is come unto the son of 
Kish? Is Saul also among the prophets?" 

Here we have a divine appointment. To all outward appear- 
ance imposing, attractive, inspiring, a head taller than the average 
person, broad-shouldered, indicating strength, commanding confi- 
dence in followers and fear in enemies. 

All went well for a while. The encroaching enemies, the Phil- 
istines and Ammonites, were subdued, the kingdom was renewed, 
and Saul's authority confirmed. 1 Sam. 11:12-15. 

The Annihilation of Amalek, — Saul's Downfall. 

"Samuel said unto Saul : The Lord sent me to anoint thee to 
be king over his people, over Israel ; now therefore hearken thou 
unto the voice of the words of the Lord. 

"Thus saith the Lord of hosts : I remember that which Amalek 
did to Israel, how he laid wait for him in the way, when he came 
up from Egypt. 

"Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they 
have and spare them not ; but slay both man and woman, infant 
and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass." 

Here we have the divine command to Saul. We now turn to 
Ex. 17:8, 14-16 to look up the history of Amalek. And let us bear 
in mind that this war, recorded in Exodus 17, occurred nearly or 
about four hundred and sixty years previous to the command to 
Saul to annihilate the whole tribe. 

We read : "Then came Amalek, and fought with Israel in 
Rephidim * * * And the Lord said unto Moses, Write this 
for a memorial in a book, and rehearse it in the ears of Joshua : 
for I will utterly put out the remembrance of Amalek from under 
the heaven. 

"And Moses built an altar, and called the name of it Jehovah- 
nissi : 

"For he said, because the Lord hath sworn that the Lord will 
have war with Amalek from generation to generation * * * 

"Then the Amalekites came down * * * and smote them 
(Israel) and discomfitted them, even unto Hormah." Numb. 
14:45 



270 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

Again : "Remember what Amalek did unto thee by the way, 
when ye were come forth out of Egypt. 

"How he met thee by the way, and smote the hindmost of thee, 
even all that were feeble behind thee, when thou wast faint and 
weary, and he feared not God. 

"Therefore it shall be, when the Lord thy God hath given thee 
rest from all thine enemies round about, in the land which the 
Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to possess, that thou 
shalt blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven ; 
thou shalt not forget it." Deu. 25 : 17-19. 

This is God's command, ordinance, direction, respecting 
Amalek. If we consider it proper or not, reasonable or not, fair 
or unfair, doesn't matter in the least. The Lord God of heaven 
is able, and He is going to enforce His commands, ordinances and 
directions, whether they are to our liking or not. He did that 
with Amalek ; He did it with Moses, notwithstanding his high 
position ; He did it with Achan ; He did it with Saul, as we soon 
shall see ; He did it with His own chosen people ; He did it with us 
in our civil war, He is doing it now in Europe. 

And God's advisors, critics and accusers will be ashamed and 
silent in hell, or so occupied with their thirst and crying for a drop 
of water, that thev can't give a minute's attention to anything 
else. 1 Sam. 2:9; ^Ps. 31:17; Luk. 16:19-31. 

"Every knee shall bow to God. Look unto me, and be ye saved, 
all the ends of the earth : for I am God, and there is none else. 

"I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in 
RIGHTEOUSNESS, and shall not return : 

"That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear 
* * * and all that are incensed against him shall be ashamed." 
Isaiah 45 :22-24. 

"I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of 
the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation 
of them that hate me. 

"And showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and 
keep my commandments." 

The world war, and its causes. 

So the world war has its causes, other than is generally sup- 
posed and admitted. Its causes are an accumulation of transgres- 
sions and iniquities, community sins and national sins, for a num- 
ber of years. Take for instance, the higher criticism, national 
pride, verging to world supremacy, militarism, kultur, amusement- 
craze, sabbath-desecration, etc., in Germany ; the bureaucracy, 
landlordism, persecution of Jews and immorality of Russia ; the 
persecution of the Moravians in Bohimiah and the Protestants in 
Germany by the Austrians ; the profanity and the mistreatment of 
the poor natives of Congo Eree State, mutilating natives, burning 
villages, almost annihilating ten million natives in fifteen years 
of misrule, under Leopold II, by Belgium ; the persecution of the 
Huguenots, the massacre of St. Bartholomew's day, Aug. 24, 1572, 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 271 

agnosticism and infidelity, contamination by Rousseau, Voltaire and 
Renan ; the fashion-insanity and birth-control by preventives, hav- 
ing defiled and polluted the women folk of the world, by France ; 
the massacres of innocent Christians, the stupidity, insolence and 
fanaticism of the Moslem, having held in bondage the Holy Land 
and having profaned the Holy City, by the Turk — this, in short, 
growing from bad to worse, has reached a stage where Divine 
interference became a necessity, or satan, the prince of this world, 
would absolutely predominate and control everything, and the 
God, Creator of Heaven and earth, dethroned, His commands 
ignored. His ordinances profaned, and His will and authority 
scoffed at. 

Can any sane, spiritually minded and inclined person expect 
this awful, this accursed thing to be allowed to continue undis- 
turbed by Almighty God ? The wonder is that the thunderbolts 
were not let loose long ago. 

Object of the Forbearance and Long-Suffering of God. 

Paul, the Apostle, writes to the Romans (2:2-11) : "But we are 
sure that the judgment of God is according to truth, against them 
that commit such things. 

"And reckonest thou this, O man. who judgest them that prac- 
tice such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the 
judgment of God? 

"Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbear- 
ance and long-suffering, not knowing that the goodness of God 
leadeth thee to repentance? 

"But after thy hardness and impenitent heart, treasurest up 
unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath, and revelation of the 
righteous judgment of God; 

"Who will render to every man according to his deeds : 

"To them that by patience in well-doing, seek for glory and 
honor, and incorruption ; eternal life : 

"But unto them that are factious, and obey not the truth, but 
obey unrighteousness, shall be wrath and indignation. 

"Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that worketh 
evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Greek ; 

"But glory, honor and peace to every man that worketh good; 
to the Jew first, and also to the Greek: 

"For there is no respect of persons with God * * * 

"For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the 
DOERS OF THE LAW shall be justified." 

Here, now, is the word of God, respecting races and nations. 
Do you, my reader, suppose that races and nations can go on sin- 
ning with impunity? 

My Christian friend, this world war will impress us with the 
fact that a day of reckoning has come, and that there is no escape 
from it. 

God has three mighty disciplinarians, generally commissioned 
in company, though sometimes dispatched separately, one by one, 
namely : the sword, famine, and pestilence. 



272 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

The sword has been active for four years, famine has done its 
work of terror in Poland, Serbia, Belgium and other places more 
than we have any idea of. The white plagaie is prevalent among 
the soldiers, and diseases of various kinds will spread among the 
nations. 

The Bleatin^^ of Sheep, and the Lowing of Oxen. 

"And Samuel came to Saul, and Saul said unto him : Blessed be 
thou of the Lord. I have performed the command of the Lord. 

"And Samuel said : What meaneth, then, this bleating of sheep 
in mine ears, and the lowing of oxen which I hear? 

"And Saul said : They have brought them from the x^malekites : 
for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen to sac- 
rifice unto the Lord thy God ; and the rest we have utterly 
destroyed. 

"Then Samuel said unto Saul : Stay, and I will tell thee what 
the Lord hath said to me this night. And he said unto him : Say 
on. 

"And Samuel said : When thou wast little in thine own sight, 
wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel, and the Lord 
anointed thee king over Israel? 

"And the Lord sent thee on a journey, and said : 

"Go and utterly destroy the sinners, the Amalekites, and fight 
against them until they be consumed. 

"Wherefore didst thou not obey^the voice of the Lord, but didst 
fly upon the spoils, and didst evil in the sight of the Lord." 

Self -justification. "And Saul said unto Samuel : 

"Yes, I have obeyed the voice of the Lord, and have gone the 
way which the Lord sent me, and have brought Agag, the king of 
Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites. 

"But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of 
the things which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice 
unto the Lord thy (iod in (lilgal." 

Obedience better than sacrifice. "And Samuel said : Hath the 
Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obey- 
ing the voice of the Lord? 

"Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than 
the fat of rams. 

"For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is 
as iniquity and idolatry. 

"Because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord he hath also 
rejected thee from being king." 

Hypocritical Confession. "And Saul said unto Samuel : I have 
sinned : for I have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, 
and thy words : because I feared the people, and obeyed their 
voice. 

"Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again 
with me, that I may worship the Lord. 

"And Samuel said unto Saul : I will not return with thee : for 
rhou hath REJECTED THE WORD OF THE LORD, and the 
Lord HATH REJECTED THEE from being king of Israel * * * 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 273 

"Then Samuel said : Bring ye hither to me Agag, the king of 
the Amalekites. And Agag came unto him delicately * * * 

"And Samuel said: AS THY SWORD HATH MADE WOMEN 
CHILDLESS, SO SHALL THY MOTHER BE CHILDLESS 
among women. And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before the 
Lord in Gilgal * * * 

"And Samuel came no more to see Saul until the day of his 
death. Nevertheless Samuel mourned for Saul. And the Lord 
repented that he had made Saul king over Israel." 

The hypocrisy of Saul. Notice :(1) That Saul shields himself 
by putting the blame onto the people, saying: "But the people took 
of the spoil." And after being admonished by the prophet, Sam- 
uel, and told of the consequences of his disobedience, Saul was 
constrained to make a confession, and he said : I have sinned, for I 
have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, and thy words ; 
because I feared the people and obeyed their voice. (2) He ex- 
onerates himself by offering a bribe, saying: The people spared 
the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the Lord 
thy God. This excuse he offers twice. 

All of which goes to show that Saul was dishonest and his con- 
fession, several times repeated, hypocritical. 

Saul and David. Herein we notice a vast difference between 
David and Saul. Comparing the lives of the two, superficially, 
David committed serious mistakes and shameful sins. But David 
never offered any excuse. But he broke down into tears and re- 
pented in sack and ashes always extoling the law. In reading his 
psalms, 19, 23, 32, 51, for example, we descern the honest, upright 
and penitent disposition of him. Therefore Nathan, the prophet, 
said to David : "So hath the Lord taken thy sins away thou shalt 
not die," after his sin with Bathsheba. 

How different with Saul. He admits of sin having been com- 
mitted but lays the blame for it (a) on the people, that they took 
the spoil ; (b) on his timidity, that he feared the people, and (c) 
that it was committed with the best of intentions : to sacrifice to 
the Lord thy God. 

Saul, a Type of the Present Generation. Respecting the pres- 
ent generation, we notice gross ignorance of the contents of the 
Bible. The family Bible is used more as a luxury in families than 
as a holy message from God to men. Very few can repeat the 
ten commandments, the first and the twenty-third Psalms ; very 
few are now able to give an outline of Abel, Enoch, Noah, Abra- 
ham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, Samuel, Ruth, Esther, Martha, 
Mary, Tabitha. etc. 

We notice further, respecting this generation, a gross disregard 
for the Bible, the Gospel and the church of God. God's command- 
ments are not authoritative in the opinion and sentiment of men, 
hence not binding on their consciences ; and consequently not con- 
victing of sin. 

Even among Christians, church members, the consciousness of 
sin has been blunted, the sensitiveness benumbed, so that inward. 



274" UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

secret sins, sinning in thoughts, sinning in hate, sinning by looks, 
sinning by lust, sinning by passion, sinning by vain words, sinning 
by unkind words, sinning by anger, sinning by ungodly emotions, 
sinning by carelessness, sinning by selfishness, sinning by vain- 
glory — these are disregarded. 

The author has only started this catalogue of inward, hidden, 
secret sins, and suggests that the reader study these for a begin- 
ning, and then arrange them properly, adding to each group, as he 
detects in himself by prayerful self-examination, these classes of 
sins, the most dangerous and threatening, because we are so apt 
to forget, or to pay no attention to these. For not recognized or 
admitted, these sins are not confessed, or guarded against, hence 
not forgiven. 

Furthermore, dear Christian brethren, let us continuously 
adopt David's humble, heart-searching prayer : "Search me, O 
God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts: 

"And see if there is any wicked way in me, and lead me in the 
way everlasting." Ps. 139:23, 24. 

Again: "Who can understand his errors? 

"Cleanse me from SECRET faults." Ps. 19:12. 

Yes, that is the most important thing, that we may know our 
hearts and our thoughts. 

This was a matter the foolish virgins had neglected, with the 
most dire consequences, that, accompanying all the rest to meet 
the bridegroom, they were shut out. 

Now, let us return to Saul for another moment. 

What was the sentence of God, pronounced by God's faithful 
servant Samuel, to the delinquent Saul? The indictment and sen- 
tence are contained in two short clauses : 

The indictment: THOU HAST REJECTED THE WORD OF 
THE LORD. 

The Sentence: THE LORD HATH REJECTED THEE. 

O my friends, how many of you does this, will this, indictment 
and sentence apply to? How many of you shall, like the foolish 
virgins, find yourselves utterly unprepared, at the last moment, 
when the bridegroom, Jesus Christ, shall appear in judgment, not- 
withstanding your church-membership, your lame, meaningless 
confession, your outward religious attitude? 

The author will tell you right now. Listen : If you, reading 
this, experience no fear that something might be wrong with you 
and your Christianity ; if no searching sensation penetrates you ; if 
you are not constrained by the Spirit of God to rush into the 
chamber to pray to God to search you, as we have inferred from 
David's petition in the thirteenth Psalm ; if you are not con- 
strained to continue thus until you shall have assurance by the 
Holy Spirit that your being and your doings are acceptable to God 
— if not so, then you are on the wrong way, and if Christ should 
come at this moment, you are not prepared to enter into heaven.' 
You are actually a lost soul. Your name is not in the Lamb's 
Book of Life. You are not known in heaven. 

O Consider the Far- Reaching Effects and Consequences of Sin! 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE \VORLD 275 

CHAPTER XXXIX. 
SUMMARY 

Victory Assured — Sacrifices Estimated and Compared — Duration of the 

War — Peace — Conformity to the Teaching of Jesus Christ an 

Absolute Condition. 

There is and can be no question whatever respecting" the final 
victory for World Democracy. Development and progression and 
advancement in the science of government as well as in every 
other branch of observation, experimental philosophy and exper- 
ience demand it. The time and rule of Imperialism, Monarchism, 
Feudalism, Lordism, Peeragism, Autocracy, Plutocracy, Baron- 
etcy, and to a very large extent. Landlordism and Corporation 
ownership and control is passed. In the new World Democracy, 
corporation ownership and control will pass into national, state 
and community ownership and control. Even the ownership of 
large tracts of land by corporations or individuals will eventually 
revert to states and communities. This transformation will take 
time to develop, but it is nevertheless essential for the NEW 
IDEAL COMMONWEALTH. IT IS COMING. 

UNCLE SAM, THE TEACHER OF THE WORLD, has 
placed the proposition squarely before the whole world. 

What does "Government by the consent of the governed; equal 
opportunity, equal responsibility, universal brotherhood, universal 
suffrage, direct legislation or the initiative, the referendum or the 
recall ;" — what does all this in reality IMPLY when once fully 
understood and put into operation? 

The world is taking the instruction at the hand of UNCLE 
SAM very seriously ; the leven is mixed into the dough and fer- 
mentation has set in. We shall either have delicious victuals or a 
terrific explosion. 

Victory is assured. The tempest has started, the ocean is roar- 
ing, the billows are rolling mountain high. Anything in the way 
will be crushed, washed away in the general house-cleaning pro- 
cess. "The world will be safe for Democracy." 

Sacrifices Estimated and Compared. 

Sacrifice comprises one of two conditions — either RENUNCIA- 
TION OR CAPITULATION. 

If we renunciate we shall not have to capitulate. We have the 
choice between voluntary laudible renunciation and a forced, dis- 
graceful capitulation. 

Voluntary renunciation and submission to the form, standard 
or model attainable without bloodshed, destruction of property 
and force of arms, capitulation and surrender attainable through 
force of arms, destruction of property and bloodshed. 

Our condition of mind and attitude toward the LORD GOD of 
heaven and our surroundings and dependents will determine the 
magnitude of our sacrifices and suffering. 



276 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

The Norm, Standard, Model. 

"Hear, O Israel, the LORD our GOD is the LORD : 

"And thou SHALT LOVE the LORD thy GOD with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all 
thy strength : this is the first commandment. 

"And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bor as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than 
these." Mark 12:29-31. 

'Ye have heard that it hath been said, an eye for an eye, and a 
tooth for a tooth. 

"But I say unto you, that ye resist not evil : but whosoever shall 
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 

"If any man will SUE THEE AT LAW, and take away thy 
coat. let him have thy cloak also. 

"And whosoever shall COMPEL thee to go a mile, go with him 
twain. 

"Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow 
of thee, turn not thou away. 

"Ye have heard that it hath been said, thou shalt love thy 
neighbor and hate thine enemy : 

"But I say unto you. love your enemies, bless them that curse 
you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that de- 
spitefully use you, and persecute you ; 

"That ye may be the children of your Father which is in 
heaven : for He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, 
and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 

"For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye? Do 
not even the publicans the same? 

"And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than 
others ? Do not even publicans so ? 

"Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in 
heaven is perfect." Matt. 5 :38-48. 

"Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion 
over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 

"But it shall not be so among you : but whosoever will be great 
among you, let him be your minister (Gr. servant) ; 

"And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your ser- 
vant (Gr. slave) : 

"Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but 
to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many." Matt. 
20 :25-28. 

How do we measure up to this? Have we studied these verses 
enough and have w« prayed over them enough to comprehend 
what they imply? 

But remember this: Only those who have accepted this lesson 
from our Master, Jesus Christ, and only those who have that les- 
son in earnest practice, shall enter with Him into His kingdom, 
when He comes. 

And His coming is near at hand. 

And when He comes, what will happen? ' 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 277 

Then the net will be pulled ashore and the bad fishes segre- 
gated from the good. 

Who are the good fishes? 

Those that have accepted Jesus as their Savior and Teacher 
and who are practicing His doctrine — people belonging to the 
church, attending worship regularly, attending and participating 
in Sunday Schools and benevolent and charitable activities ; peo- 
ple who ponder and practice the teaching above cited. These and 
these only will be fit, suitable and adapted to the kingdom of 
Christ and therefore only these will be admitted. 

Notice here that the Kingdom of Jesus Christ as well as the 
heaven is not a privilege or a favor that may be conferred, denied 
and rejected. 

Then, what is it? It is a CONDITION, A STATE OF BEING, 
a transformation, an aptitude, a disposition, a compliance. 

No, the question is not one of VICTORY FOR DEMOCRACY, 
but the question, on the other hand, is this : How much in sacri- 
fices, in suffering, in destruction of property, in Hfe and blood to 
bring about this condition? 

Will it require the SACRIFICE OF OUR GREAT CITIES TO 
DESTRUCTION— Paris, Rome, Berlin, London, New York, Chi- 
cago, San Francisco, and others in similar condition — to bring man- 
kind to a realization of the actual issues involved? Eight and 
perhaps now nearer ten million young men have been sacrificed 
and millions more mutilated. How many more millions of each 
class will run the same course before the measure is full? 

Answer: IT ALL DEPENDS UPON OUR ATTITUDE AT 
HOME. If the allied nations can be brought down on their knees 
in acknowledgment and confession of sins, and in humble sup- 
plication and devotional worship, as did Hezekiah and all the in- 
habitants of Jesusalem with him, then the LORD GOD of heaven 
will send his angel, glorious victories will be won, our soldier boys 
will be saved to repeat the blessed story of the triumph on their 
return home to happy mothers, wives and friends. 

A Sad, Sad Story. 

Past history teaches us that man may be so hardened in sin 
that he is fit for nothing but destruction. The only thing to do 
with him is to put him out of the way. A brief review along this 
line will corroborate this statement. So we notice : 

1. Conditions at the flood. "And GOD saw that the wicked- 
ness of man was great upon the earth, and that every imagina- 
tion of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually." GOD 
gave one hundred and twenty years for them to learn better and 
to repent, but they went from bad to worse. They saw signs, (a) 
the building of the ark, and (b) the unusual thing of animals com- 
ing in pairs and going into the ark ; and feed prepared by Noah 
and stored away for them. But all to no effect. They married 
and had their pleasures and fun up to the very day when Noah 
went into the ark and GOD closed him in. When finally the wa- 
ters from below and above burst upon them, they changed their 



278 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

minds, but alas ! too late. They dissipated, squandered and fooled 
away the days of grace, just as people are now doing, and would 
not give heed to warnings within the appointed time ; now all 
opportunities were forever lost. 

Think of mothers and their children when the waters arose 
and the ark disappeared yonder, what reproving, what accusa- 
tion, what wailing, what despair ! But, alas ! no change, no res- 
cue now — Too late ! too late ! 

2. At Cardesh-barnea. "And the LORD said unto Moses, 
How long will this people provoke me? And how long will it be 
ere they believe me, for all the signs which I have shewed among 
them? * * * Surely they SHALL NOT SEE THE LAND 
which I sv/are unto their fathers, neither shall any of them that 
provoked me see it * * * But your little ones, which ye said 
should be a prev, them will I bring in, and THEY SHALL KNOW 
THE LAND WHICH YE HAVE DESPISED. But as for you, 
your carcasses, they shall fall in this wilderness. And your chil- 
dren shall wander in the wilderness forty years, and bear your 
whoredoms, until your carcasses be wasted in the wilderness 

* * * I the LORD have said, I will surely do it unto all this 
evil congregation, that are gathered together against me : in this 
wilderness they shall be consumed." Numbers 15:1-45. 

Now notice : The Israelites had heard and seen wonders at 
Horeb, they had received the law and heard it explained to them, 
they had been nourished by bread from heaven in the form of 
manna, they had drunk water miraculously provided out of the 
rock, they had enjoyed a pillar of fire to light them in the night 
and a cloud to protect them from the scorching rays of the Sun by 
day — they had seen all this and more, and yet, in a moment of 
trial they failed and were every one lost except just two, Joshua 
and Kaleb, who were steadfast. What a lesson ! 

Wonderful, wonderful. This congregation had faith and cour- 
age to leave Egypt, but had not faith and courage enough to en- 
ter the Promised Land. 

So near, and yet — lost ! 

"Let us therefor fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering 
into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. For 
unto us was the Gospel preached, as well as unto them : but the 
word preached did not profit them, NOT BEING MIXED WITH 
FAITH in them that heard it." Heb. 4:1, 2. 

3. The ten tribes of Israel were torn and driven from their 
homes and cities and country, into captivity, and never returned 
to their homes. And yet among them had lived and preached 
and taught such powerful messengers from GOD as the prophets 
Elijah and Elisha. 

"For so it was, that the children of Israel had sinned against 
the LORD their GOD, which had brought them up out of the land 
of Egypt, from under the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt * * * 
and the LORD rejected (Mark that word— REJECTED!) all the 
seed of Israel, and AFFLICTED them, and delivered them (mark 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 279 

the word— DELIVERED THEM) INTO THE HANDS OF 
SPOILERS, until he had cast them out of his sight * * * Yor 
the children of Israel walked in all the sins of Jerobeam which 
he did ; they departed not from them ; 

"Until the LORD removed Israel out of his sight, AS HE HAD 
SAID BY ALL HIS SERVANTS, THE PROPHETS. 

So was Israel carried out of their own land to Assyria unto 
this day. 2 Kings 17. 

Notice : The children of Israel, here the ten tribes, had gone 
so far in disobedience, that their hearts had hardened to such a 
degree, that a revival among them was impossible, hence the 
LORD GOD withdrew his protecting hand, and by so doing he 
delivered them into th? nands of Shalmaneser, king of Assyria. 

Observe : The hand of the king of Assyria was already out- 
stretched for a grab, the only thing in his way was the protecting 
hand of GOD : this protecting hand withdrawn, Shalmaneser 
made short work of it, and landed the haughty, insolent and 
iniquitous people away into Assyria, into Halah and Habor by 
the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes. 

And there was no hope for these people thus brought into cap- 
tivity ever to return to their fatherland ; ever to behold the 
o-randeur of Lebanon, ever to pick a rose on Sharon, ever to 
taste the fruit of Escalon any more. 

Why? Because they refused to listen to GOD'S word. Be- 
cause they would have it their own way. Because they disre- 
3-arded GOD'S Holy Law and Ordinances. 

4. The Babylonian Captivity of Seventy Years Duration. It 
is remarkable that the fate of the ten tribes did not make so deep 
an impression on the other two remaining tribes, that they could 
be prevailed upon to walk in the way of the LORD. The Warn- 
ings of the great prophets Isaiah and Jeremiah did not avail, but 
conditions went from bad to worse, until the remainder was 
brought into captivity into Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar, king of 
Babylon, there to remain for seventy years. 

Notice here also, that the old people, that had been hardened 
in sin, utterly perished. There were only a few, at the return, 
who remembered the grandeur of the Solomonic temple, and who 
could compare it with the new temple, as it was being built. 
Again the destruction of the old hardened sinners became a neces- 
sity. What a lesson, this ! 

5. Dispersion of the Jew^ish nation. Jesus WEEPS over 
Jerusalem. .: : • 

"And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and he wept 
over it, saying: 

"If thou hadst known, even thou, AT LEAST IN THIS THY 
DAY, THE THINGS THAT BELONG TO THY peace! 

"But now they are hid from thine eyes. 

"For the days shall come upon thee that THINE ENEMIES 
shall cast a TRENCH ABOUT THEE, and compass thee around, 
and keep thee in on every side. 



280 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

"And shall lay thee even with the ground, AND THY CHIL- 
DREN WITHIN THEE; and they shall not leave in thee one 
stone upon another ; because thou knewest not the time of thy 
visitation." 

Jesus wept! 

But his wailing and his tears had no effect on Jerusalem at 
that time. The things belonging to her peace were hidden from 
her eyes. 

Hidden by what? By tradition of the elders, having greater 
consideration and authority with them than GOD'S law and ordin- 
ances. By wrong perception of Messiah and His kingdom, ignor- 
ing the regenerating spiritual conditions in it. Even Nicodemus 
was confounded when told by Jesus : "Except a man be bom again, 
he cannot see the kingdom of GOD." 

And it is at just this very point that worldly minded Christen- 
dom stumbles to-day. Blinded at this point, they cannot see the 
kingdom of GOD, nor do they perceive or comprehend the things 
pertaining to the kingdom of GOD. 

"For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the 
flesh ; but they that are after the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. 

"FOR TO BE CARNALLY MINDED IS DEATH; BUT TO 
BE SPIRITUALLY MINDED IS LIFE AND PEACE. 

"Because the carnal mind is enmity against GOD: for it is not 
subject (or subservient) to the law of GOD, nor indeed can be. 

"SO THEN THEY THAT ARE IN THE FLESH CANNOT 
PLEASE GOD." Rom. 8:5-8. 

History Repeats Itself. 

Where is the glory of Memphis, of Babylon, of Nineveh, of 
Shushan? Where is the pride of Damascus, Athens, Pompeii and 
Rome? 

Will history repeat itself once more? 

Think of the weapons and means of destructtion now. Guns 
throwing bombs 76 miles ; aeroplanes that can drop bombs from 
altitudes of miles up in air ; poisonous gases and liquid fire, and 
what not ? 

If almighty GOD should withdraw his protecting hand from 
the nations, as he did with the children of Israel and the Jewish 
nation, and Satan with his hordes from hell let loose, what awful 
slaughter and destruction there would be. 

Already hate is burning, wrath sparking and revenge boiling 
over. 

We have seen the failure of the Mosaic civilization and conse- 
quences. Will the failure and the consequences of the failure of 
the Christian civilization be as bad, as gruesome, or worse? 

Failure of civilization? 

Yes, but that does not mean failure of religion. Religion 
never was and never can be a failure. All truly religious men 
have made an unqualified success. What about Noah, Abraham, 
Joseph, Moses, Joshua, Gideon, Samuel, David, Hezekiah, Nehe- 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 281 

miah? What about Constantine, Frederick, Gustavus Adolphus, 
Cromwell, Washington and Lincoln? 

"Praying and Trusting in the Lord." 

A voune- soldier at the front wrote home to his parents re- 
cenUy 'TRAYING AND TRUSTING IN THE LORD AND ALL 
WILL BE WELL." Father, mother, and sister wept m joy when 
the essence of the letter was repeated to me. ,, t o* 

Yes pray and trust in the LORD and all will be well. Let 
pvery mother, father, brother and sister pray and trust in the 
LORD and all will be well. Let every soldier, at the front or at 
home, pray and trust in the LORD and all will be we 1. Praying 
armies backed by a praying- nation are simply invincible. 

Jesus Christ is Coming. 

Yes, the world will be made safe for democracy. Nothing caa 
prevent that. The question is only with reference to the bAC Kl- 
FICE, the cost, the price of attainment. 

UNCLE SAM is in it and he cannot get out of it. He must 
stay with it at whatsoever price or requirement. The world is to 
be transformed into a better place to live in. 

Furthermore, this world is being prepared for the reception of 
the King of kings and the LORD of lords, Jesus Christ, from 
heaven to enter into and to take charge of His kingdom upon the 
earth. 



282 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 

CHAPTER XL. 

Jesus Christ Is Coining. 
The World Safe for Democracy. 

Jesus is coining — but there will be no distilleries, breweries or 
wineries in His kingdom ; no artificial or irritating stimulants of 
any kind. The question then amounts to this : How much blood 
shall be shed, how many lives sacrificed, how many of our young- 
men shall be maimed and mutilated, how much property shall be 
destroyed, and how much the burden of taxation increased before 
Governments will or can be induced to clean out these institutions 
from the entire world, beginning at home. Observe : The gov- 
ernment of England has more respect and exhibits a higher regard 
for their brewers than for Almighty God, therefore, their soldiers 
can not stand up before their enemies. Read and consider the 
chapter treating of Achan and the "accursed thing." 

Jesus Christ is coming — but there will be no theaters, dance- 
halls or play-houses in His kingdom. Here is a clean sweep, an 
absolute requisite. Every theater and dancehall must be con- 
verted into a place of worship and every play-house must be thor- 
oughly cleansed and converted into a prayer-house, where prayers 
and supplication shall be offered by and for perishing sinners. 
Now the question again arises : How many precious lives and how 
many maimed and mutilated young men will it require as a sacri- 
fice to accomplish this? 

Mothers, wives, sisters, womanhood in general, I appeal to 
your feminine instincts and sympathy, can you go about your fun 
and enjoy such carnal pleasures, while the young men of our coun- 
try are giving their lives and are writhing in agony and moaning 
in pain on the battlefield as a sacrifice for you and the reform 
requisite for the reception of our LORD and SAVIOUR JESUS 
CHRIST to the earth to rule in peace and righteousness ? 

Jesus Christ is coming— but there will be no SABBATH DESE- 
CRATION in His kingdom, Sunday ball-playing, Sunday excursions, 
and Sunday-outings, horseracing and Sunday dissipation. "Re- 
member the Sabbath day and keep it holy" is the divine command. 
Ex. 20:8-11. How many precious lives, how many maimed and 
mutilated young men, how much destruction of property and how 
much increased taxation will it require as a sacrifice to stop .Sab- 
bath desecration? , 

Jesus Christ is coming — but there will be no munition factories, 
nor guns, nor navies, nor swords, nor spears in His kingdom ; for 
the swords shall be made into plowshares and the spears into 
pruninghooks, and nations shall lesum to war no more. For the 
chorus of the angels shall become a reality and resound upon the 
earth again— "GLORY TO GOD IN THE HIGHEST, ON EARTH 
PEACE, AND GOOD WILL AMONG MEN." This will come to 
pass, and it is exactly this we are preparing for — the commission 
entrusted to UNCLE SAM to accomplish, but how many of his 



ADMINISTRATOR OF THE WORLD 283 

own are standing in his way, which have to be removed, and how 
great will the SACRIFICE have to be for its attainment? 

UNCLE SAM'S OWN STANDING IN HIS WAY? Yes. All 
saloonkepers are standing in his way. All distilleries, breweries 
and wineries are in the way and retarding success. Every organ- 
ization and every corporation and every individual that does not 
confess Jesus Christ the world Savior and who is not ready to 
"CROWN HIM KING OF ALL," and who does not live up to his 
doctrine and precepts — all, all such are standing in the way of 
progress and increase the sacrifices. 

Jesus Christ is coming — but there will be no secret societies in 
His kingdom ; for secrecy belongs to the kingdom of darkness, and 
has been tolerated in by-gone ages, but shall find no room, but will 
be banished, wholly and absolutely from Christ's kingdom. 

"This, then, is the message which we have heard of him, and 
declare unto you, THAT GOD IS LIGHT, AND IN HIM IS NO 
DARKNESS AT ALL. 

"If we say that we have fellowship with Him, and WALK IN 
DARKNESS, we lie, and do not the truth. 

"But if WE WALK IN THE LIGHT, AS HE IS IN THE 
LIGHT, we have fellowship one with another, and THE BLOOD 
OF JESUS CHRIST HIS SON CLEANSETH US FROM ALL 
SIN." 1 John 1:5-7. 

In Christ's kingdom will be recognized and promoted 

1. The family and the sanctity of family functions. 

2. The church and the sanctity and efficacy of the church, of 
which Jesus Christ is the head and inspiration and the connecting 
link between earth and heaven. 

3. The communities as units growing into states, nations and 
the grand total, the all-embracing whole into the kingdom of Christ 
upon the earth, the millenial kingdom now approaching. 

Jesus Christ is coming — but there will be no castes, no classes, 
no peerage, no lordism, no nobility of any kind, no birth-right dis- 
tinction in His kingdom. This luxury of vanity and indolence will 
be kept out with the rubbish and refuse of the by-gone ages during 
the house-cleaning process. But how many young men will have to 
be sacrificed, how much property destroyed before these things 
may be accomplished? 

The way to greatness leads through humiliation and servitude. 

World Democracy Means World Regeneration. It means a 
state of mind, a condition of being, an attitude of behavior com- 
patible with the accepted standard, the high ideals and the enob- 
ling excellencies of the Messianic kingdom. For nothing corrupt 
or defiled or that worketh abomination or maketh a lie shall enter 
therein. 



284 UNCLE SAM— THE TEACHER AND 



CONCLUSION 

"Finally brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever 
things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things 
are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of 
good report ; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think 
on these things." Phil. 4 :8. 

"O that my people had hearkened unto me, and Israel had 
wal)ced in my ways ! 

"I should soon have subdued their enemies, and turned my 
hand against their adversaries. 

"The haters of the LORD SHOULD HAVE SUBMITTED 
THEMSELVES UNTO HIM ; but their time should have endured 
forever. 

"He should have FED them also with the FINEST OF 
WHEAT : and with HONEY OUT OF THE ROCK should I have 
satisfied thee." Ps. 81 :13-16. 

"Thus saith the LORD, thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel : 
I am the LORD thy GOD which teacheth thee to profit, which 
leadeth thee by the way that thou shouldst go. 

"O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments ! then had 
thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of 
the sea." Isaiah 48:17, 18. 

"Verily, verily, I SAY UNTO YOU, HE THAT HEARETH 
MY WORD, AND BELIEVETH ON HIM THAT SENT ME, 
HATH EVERLASTING LIFE, AND SHALL NOT COME INTO 
CONDEMNATION; BUT IS PASSED FROM DEATH UNTO 
LIFE." JESUS. John 5:24. 



THE END 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper proces; 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date; .,,|m 201 

Preservationlechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IK PAPER PRESERVATIO 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 1 6056 

IT>i\ 77Q-?111 



